necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o dare_v not_o positive_o exclude_v the_o other_o from_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o the_o number_n either_o of_o three_o or_o seven_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o voice_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hear_v before_o particular_a clamour_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o people_n will_v but_o once_o take_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o right_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o large_a volume_n write_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o the_o church_n church_n the_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n what_o perpetual_a mistake_n be_v their_o commit_v for_o want_v of_o consider_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o her_o infallibility_n in_o a_o word_n faith._n word_n 17._o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n will_v people_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o affirm_v the_o total_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o general_n receive_v council_n or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n as_o a_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o if_o either_o this_o divine_a revelation_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o this_o proposal_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v want_v to_o a_o tenet_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n opinion_n protestant_n will_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o private_a opinion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o deny_v will_v they_o i_o say_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o propose_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v our_o controversy_n bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n but_o all_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereas_o by_o the_o method_n by_o which_o we_o see_v dispute_n now_o carry_v on_o unnecessary_n but_o prolong_v dispute_n upon_o unnecessary_n one_o will_v think_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o their_o controversial_a book_n or_o sermon_n but_o to_o cry_v down_o popery_n at_o any_o rate_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v prejudice_n by_o its_o increase_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a it_o will_v do_v if_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v separate_v in_o all_o their_o discourse_n from_o inferior_a truth_n or_o probable_a opinion_n and_o because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o prolong_v dispute_n decline_v dispute_n 18._o which_o the_o vindicator_n resolve_v to_o decline_v i_o do_v here_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o defender_n do_v hereafter_o meddle_v with_o such_o point_n as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v he_o though_o after_o that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o boast_v how_o he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n positive_o to_o those_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o xxiii_o and_z and_o xxiv_o article_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a orthodox_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n upon_o finish_v which_o two_o last_o dispute_v all_o our_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n but_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o foretell_v without_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o if_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n he_o will_v as_o to_o the_o first_o either_o still_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_n or_o misrepresent_v our_o doctrine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o either_o fob_n my_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o think_v be_v sufficient_a against_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n perpetuity_n 11._o desence_n pref._n pag._n 11._o that_o be_v calling_z it_o a_o logical_a subtlety_n which_o want_v only_a diogenes_n be_v demonstration_n to_o expose_v its_o sophistry_n a_o pretty_a quirk_n indeed_o be_v the_o case_n parallel_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o as_o clear_o that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v as_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o diogenes_n move_v but_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n must_v be_v always_o suppose_v as_o certain_a in_o our_o defender_n logic_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o his_o belove_a friend_n monsieur_n daille_n or_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n as_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n or_o last_o endeavour_n to_o expose_v we_o by_o some_o contemptible_a raillery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o the_o defender_n own_o confusion_n among_o think_v men._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n to_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o solid_a argument_n excellent_a discourse_n or_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n be_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n will_v not_o loose_v their_o esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a because_o our_o defender_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v be_v outdo_v by_o huguenot_n neither_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n credit_v be_v any_o way_n impair_v or_o his_o exposition_n less_o esteem_v because_o the_o defender_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o traduce_v he_o and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v insincere_a or_o ignorant_a but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v now_o a-days_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n without_o a_o blush_n and_o they_o who_o be_v this_o day_n ingenious_a learned_a and_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n time-servers_a blockhead_n and_o knave_n if_o they_o chance_v but_o to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a look_n towards_o popery_n and_o hate_v abhor_a and_o oppress_v with_o injurle_n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n even_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v i_o must_v conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o beg_a pardon_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v i_o fear_v deter_v some_o from_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o search_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o among_o so_o many_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o ignorance_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o write_n either_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o malicious_a for_o if_o they_o know_v our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o misrepresent_v they_o to_o their_o people_n they_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o malice_n and_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o inform_v they_o if_o they_o think_v we_o palliate_v or_o pervert_v our_o doctrine_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n it_o show_v how_o little_o they_o understand_v our_o tenet_n for_o when_o they_o see_v we_o ready_a to_o lose_v our_o estate_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o renounce_v one_o title_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o can_v a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v persuade_v we_o will_v renounce_v it_o all_o to_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n who_o the_o very_a first_o time_n he_o shall_v see_v we_o practise_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o return_v and_o expose_v our_o villainy_n because_o the_o defender_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n page_n 84._o where_o be_v the_o vnsincere_a deal_n the_o falsification_n the_o author_n miscit_v or_o misapply_v i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v detect_v in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o though_o the_o defender_n have_v not_o the_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o yet_o i_o dare_v
they_o confirm_v it_o from_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o one_o of_o they_o from_o ephes_n 4.30_o affirm_v these_o word_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o other_o conclude_v that_o the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 132.2_o ps_n 132.2_o which_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o aaron_n hend_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o also_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o confirmation_n and_o certain_o the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v thing_n from_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n who_o live_v before_o out_o dispute_v arise_v it_o be_v true_a the_o catechism_n after_o this_o general_a proof_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o its_o be_v a_o sacrament_n descend_v to_o particular_n choose_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o 3._o of_o laodic_n c._n 48._o cartb_n 2._o ca._n 3._o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o vestris_fw-la of_o fab._n pap._n in_o inst_z epist_n 2._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la episc_n oriental_n tom._n 2._o council_n &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la conscience_n do_v 3._o cap._n lit_fw-fr vestris_fw-la st._n fabianus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n 4._o martyr_n s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o ct_n 4._o st._n denys_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 26._o add_v aug._n in_o ps_n 44._o v._n 9_o et_fw-la lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 26._o st._n augustin_n 118._o augustin_n ambr._n in_o ps_n 118._o st._n ambrose_n 70._o ambrose_n cypr._n epist_n 70._o and_o st._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n alone_o which_o it_o know_v will_v be_v contest_v by_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v thing_n from_o scripture_n be_v to_o show_v that_o antiquity_n understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o bring_v from_o his_o own_o concession_n 47._o concession_n 47._o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o conclude_v as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o let_v he_o answer_v i_o why_o they_o now_o continue_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o for_o what_o end_n do_v they_o leave_v it_o if_o not_o for_o the_o same_o for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n to_o confirm_v and_o strongthen_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o do_v not_o certain_o and_o infallible_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o expect_v any_o more_o from_o confirmation_n let_v he_o therefore_o tell_v i_o whether_o if_o a_o person_n due_o prepare_v come_v to_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o certain_o descend_v at_o that_o holy_a rite_n for_o those_o great_a end_n the_o prayer_n design_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o think_v he_o can_v scarce_o deny_v they_o he_o can_v deny_v also_o but_o that_o this_o look_n somewhat_o like_o a_o sacramènt_n but_o if_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a indifferent_a ceremony_n continue_v only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o which_o no_o blessing_n be_v ascribe_v that_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v allow_v to_o any_o other_o the_o like_a prayer_n why_o may_v not_o this_o prayer_n be_v reiterated_a as_o well_o as_o other_o why_o must_v this_o ceremony_n be_v only_o allow_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n and_o why_o be_v person_n so_o much_o exhort_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o but_o if_o he_o think_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr saer_n conjirm_v lib._n 2._o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o i_o may_v by_o only_o make_v use_n of_o bellarmin_n have_v show_v he_o from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o a_o interior_n grace_n give_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o faithful_a i_o may_v have_v show_v he_o ten_o pope_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a all_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o his_o gift_n to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n and_o other_o mention_v both_o chrism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o may_v have_v show_v he_o no_o less_o than_o three_o general_a council_n and_o eight_o other_o on_o our_o side_n some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a i_o may_v have_v show_v he_o also_o nine_o greek_a father_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o st._n john_n damascen_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v the_o last_o all_o who_o testimony_n be_v so_o full_a that_o our_o defender_n will_v be_v ill_a at_o ease_n to_o give_v a_o civil_a answer_n all_o this_o he_o know_v i_o may_v do_v beside_o many_o other_o which_o join_v with_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v certain_o good_a argument_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o 40._o des_fw-mi pag._n 40._o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v with_o what_o confidence_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n urge_v the_o aposile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o proof_n of_o confirmation_n when_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a ceremony_n and_o according_o in_o our_o practice_n whole_o lay_v aside_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n our_o defender_n do_v not_o look_v into_o our_o pontifical_a when_o he_o write_v this_o nor_o consider_v what_o he_o cite_v from_o estius_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o imposition_n of_o hand_n neither_o do_v estius_n affirm_v it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v cease_v as_o if_o the_o word_n he_o quote_v be_v true_a but_o our_o bishop_n say_v he_o lay_v on_o hand_n after_o the_o apostle_n example_n 48._o example_n 48._o but_o you_o anoint_v make_v cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n tie_v a_o fillet_n about_o their_o head_n give_v they_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o promise_n precept_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o may_v a_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bring_v against_o the_o several_a ceremony_n use_v in_o their_o ordination_n and_o what_o our_o defender_n will_v answer_v to_o he_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v apply_v to_o himself_o explicate_v the_o ceremony_n explicate_v several_a ceremony_n he_o know_v be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o let_v he_o look_v again_o into_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o he_o will_v there_o find_v that_o oil_n express_v the_o plenitude_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n flow_v down_o from_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n upon_o all_o his_o member_n 1._o ps_n 132._o ps_n 44._o josn_a 1._o from_o who_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n he_o will_v find_v also_o there_o that_o balsam_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o good_a odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o putrefaction_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin._n if_o he_o also_o search_v into_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n 1567._o scripture_n ambr._n iib._fw-la de_fw-fr lis_fw-fr qui_fw-fr initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la c._n 6_o 7._o tom._n 4._o pag._n 424._o &_o 425._o ed._n basil_n 1567._o st._n ambrose_n st._n anselm_n 2.21_o anselm_n in_o commentario_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2.21_o theodoret_n and_o other_o he_o will_v find_v that_o both_o this_o anoint_v and_o this_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v plain_o express_v or_o allude_v to_o in_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o confirm_v they_o with_o he_o in_o chirst_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o anoint_v they_o sign_v
answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v they_o whether_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o faith_n or_o no_o which_o must_v be_v one_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v this_o as_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n i_o ask_v again_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o error_n in_o its_o essential_o where_o therefore_o have_v god_n promise_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n who_o err_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o if_o he_o say_v these_o people_n be_v in_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o i_o must_v answer_v he_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n without_o a_o easy_a general_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o overcome_v that_o ignorance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o secure_a 181._o secure_a 181._o easy_a universal_a and_o infallible_a mean_n be_v that_o which_o we_o catholic_n make_v use_n of_o viz._n a_o attention_n and_o 18.17_o and_o luc._n 10.16_o maâ—th_n 18.17_o submission_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v 17.20_o be_v eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o cant._n 6.9_o john_n 16.16_o john_n 17.20_o uniform_a in_o itself_o establish_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o 35.8_o a_o isa_n 35.8_o easy_a mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a as_o a_o universal_a mean_n she_o be_v 7.14_o be_v ps_n 19.4_o isa_n 2.2_o ps_n 86_o 9_o dan._n 7.14_o spread_v for_o that_o end_n throughout_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o 7.14_o a_o masth_n 5.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 19.4_o isa_n 59_o 21.60.1_o 3.11.62_o 6._o ezech._n 37.26_o dan._n 7.14_o visible_a mean_n be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o a_o infallible_a mean_n be_v 3.15_o be_v john_n 16.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o guide_v in_o truth_n and_o secure_v from_o error_n especial_o in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a may_v 18.17_o may_v deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n math._n 23.3_o isa_n 2.2_o 3._o march_n 18.17_o secure_o rely_v upon_o what_o this_o church_n teach_v especial_o in_o necessary_n if_o our_o defender_n after_o better_a reflection_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o and_o inquire_v which_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v with_o a_o serious_a application_n what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o my_o argument_n so_o slight_o as_o show_v he_o never_o weigh_v their_o force_n but_o our_o defender_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o instance_n to_o prove_v his_o admirable_a doctrine_n by_o answer_v by_o 122._o the_o instance_n from_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v a_o instance_n which_o if_o any_o catholic_a have_v bring_v the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v call_v false_a and_o impertinent_a a_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v often_o bring_v and_o refute_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o refutation_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v still_o repeat_v by_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a they_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o sincerity_n enough_o to_o repent_v last_o a_o instance_n which_o may_v pass_v current_n among_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o body_n but_o their_o own_o party_n but_o can_v have_v no_o force_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o vindication_n that_o the_o story_n which_o he_o tell_v of_o st._n 80._o expos_fw-la doct._n ch._n of_o england_n pag._n 80._o athanasius_n his_o stand_v up_o alone_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n fall_v away_o be_v very_o false_o represent_v and_o he_o now_o grant_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n athanasiu_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o he_o 81._o desence_n pag._n 81._o do_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o be_v not_o so_o literal_o true_a as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v inser_n 123._o see_v liberius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n apud_fw-la socrat._v lib._n 4._o c._n 11_o 12._o &_o tom._n 1._o conâ—_n pag._n 584_o &_o st._n basil_n epist_n 75._o pag._n 877.293_o pig_n 1058._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1518._o cite_v by_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n dise_z 2._o 2._o 27._o n._n 2._o p._n 119._o the_o history_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n ariminum_n 123._o that_o it_o be_v literal_o true_a as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o who_o examine_v thing_n more_o mature_o will_v find_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n though_o suffer_v much_o from_o the_o other_o savour_v party_n remain_v catholic_o however_o he_o think_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o compliance_n there_o be_v even_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n and._n sirmium_n and_o how_o pope_n liberius_n himself_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n send_v to_o he_o from_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o subscribe_v to_o another_o at_o sirmium_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v purposely_o omit_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o much_o out_o when_o he_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o almost_o for_o he_o be_v now_o more_o moderate_a the_o whole_a church_n fall_v away_o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o the_o latin_a prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n or_o ariminum_n ever_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n have_v he_o look_v into_o our_o author_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o prove_v beyond_o exception_n and_o that_o from_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o though_o liberius_n who_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n to_o beroea_n by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o b._n at_o sozom_n l._n 4._o â—_o 10._o p._n 481._o ibeod_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o pag._n 371._o b._n milan_n without_o a_o hear_n at_o last_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o impatience_n in_o his_o exile_n subscribe_v to_o a_o collection_n present_v by_o basil_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o decree_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o sirmian_n formula_fw-la against_o photinus_n 244._o socrat._v lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 244._o as_o also_o that_o draw_v up_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n all_o which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o catholic_a doctrine_n except_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v abuse_v by_o some_o not_o understand_v by_o other_o and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o then_o excommunicate_a all_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n 483._o sez_fw-fr lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o pag._n 483._o the_o sirmian_n formula_fw-la be_v explicate_v by_o st._n hilarius_n in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a remark_n that_o in_o these_o formula_n they_o profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n even_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n so_o that_o though_o liberius_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o least_o communication_n with_o the_o arian_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n b._n act._n liber_n soz._n lio_o 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 487._o b._n and_o he_o regain_v his_o credit_n afterward_o by_o his_o firmness_n to_o the_o first_o orthodox_n decree_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n resolve_v rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catecombe_n than_o sign_n what_o have_v be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o that_o council_n when_o it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v make_v public_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 124._o ariminum_n 124._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n mature_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o the_o 400_o bishop_n that_o appear_v there_o only_o 80_o or_o as_o st._n athanasius_n say_v
we_o the_o church_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o and_o who_o it_o bind_v object_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v what_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o jesus_n christ_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n and_o i_o be_v full_o convince_v in_o my_o own_o judgement_n by_o read_v scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o jesus_n christ_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n will_v you_o have_v i_o quit_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o plain_a point_n in_o which_o i_o have_v evident_a conviction_n and_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o think_v this_o question_n though_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o defender_n forego_v position_n and_o without_o the_o supposal_n of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a yet_o will_v perhaps_o be_v deride_v by_o he_o when_o propose_v in_o such_o plain_a term_n for_o no_o man_n certain_o can_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v never_o to_o prevail_v can_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o total_a defection_n as_o to_o apostatise_v and_o oppose_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n moreover_o the_o defender_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o lie_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n and_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o either_o side_n it_o be_v for_o etc._n for_o see_v several_a book_n publish_v upon_o this_o account_n as_o the_o anchor_n of_o christian_a dodrin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prudential_n balance_n catholic_a scripturist_n etc._n etc._n we_o he_o know_v how_o they_o have_v be_v often_o invite_v to_o show_v one_o positive_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o any_o one_o of_o our_o tenet_n without_o their_o false_a gloss_n to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o no_o scripture_n he_o know_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v easy_o inform_v that_o we_o have_v show_v they_o positive_a text_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a father_n interpretation_n both_o for_o our_o article_n and_o against_o their_o innovation_n and_o the_o late_a request_n to_o protestant_n to_o produce_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o about_o 16_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o the_o shuffle_n answer_n to_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o answer_n my_o answer_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o defender_n and_o they_o who_o with_o he_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v ordain_v thing_n direct_o opposite_a in_o necessary_n either_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n even_o in_o thing_n clear_a to_o every_o understanding_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o secure_v it_o from_o such_o damnable_a error_n as_o must_v destroy_v its_o essonce_n so_o that_o establish_v a_o false_a notion_n without_o prove_v it_o for_o their_o ground_n no_o wonder_n if_o many_o absurdity_n arise_v from_o it_o from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o libertine_n argument_n for_o his_o debauch_n draw_v from_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n nor_o other_o life_n be_v as_o conclusive_a as_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v or_o ever_o shall_v propose_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o a_o action_n to_o be_v practise_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n or_o contradict_v divine_o deliver_v truth_n however_o the_o defender_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v a_o deference_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o deference_n they_o allow_v to_o a_o national_a church_n or_o council_n 81._o expos_fw-la ch_n engl._n p._n 81._o the_o same_o they_o think_v in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n due_a to_o a_o general_n and_o that_o whensoever_o such_o a_o one_o which_o he_o say_v they_o much_o desire_n shall_v be_v free_o and_o lawful_o assemble_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a both_o to_o assist_v in_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o vindicate_v it_o 126._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vindicate_v upon_o this_o account_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n and_o whether_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o he_o call_v a_o new_a question_n hook_v in_o and_o give_v a_o old_a threadbare_a answer_n to_o it_o as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v before_o confute_v it_o 1._o answer_v his_o first_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o general_n because_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o so_o great_a and_o just_a a_o authority_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v those_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o call_v her_o pastor_n together_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o temporal_a power_n must_v do_v it_o if_o so_o than_o our_o defender_n must_v condemn_v the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o and_o all_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v till_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n time_n but_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o but_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o privilege_n at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v heathen_a i_o ask_v he_o how_o she_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o afterward_o do_v prince_n by_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n rob_v their_o mother_n of_o her_o just_a authority_n it_o be_v true_a they_o assist_v by_o interpose_v their_o command_n also_o and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o but_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o such_o a_o accumalative_a power_n in_o assist_v the_o church_n be_v a_o deprive_v she_o of_o that_o authority_n moreover_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n have_v that_o authority_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v heathen_n and_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v she_o the_o same_o when_o some_o part_n of_o those_o power_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o damage_n from_o a_o heretical_a prince_n as_o from_o a_o unbelieving_a again_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o what_o our_o defender_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v 49._o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 697._o apud_fw-la censid_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n c._n 3._o 3._o 49._o and_o consent_v to_o by_o protestant_a author_n that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o of_o a_o provincial_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o national_a to_o the_o primate_n and_o of_o a_o patriarchal_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o why_o not_o that_o of_o a_o general_n to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o so_o many_o different_a patriarchate_n and_o establish_v a_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o they_o but_o have_v not_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n furthermore_o pope_n furthermore_o 127._o the_o first_o 4_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n our_o defender_n be_v out_o in_o pretend_v that_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o 6_o synod_n act._n 18._o and_o pope_n damasue_v in_o pontific_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n it_o be_v true_a constantine_n have_v receive_v pope_n sylvester_n order_n promulgate_v the_o convocatory_a letter_n and_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o conduct_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o second_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n chronico_fw-la concurrer_n imus_fw-la coâ—st_fw-la intinopolim_fw-la ad_fw-la vestre_fw-fr reverentiâ—_n lâ—eras_fw-la missa_fw-la ibeodosio_n suâ—â—ma_fw-la pielate_fw-la inperatori_fw-la theodor._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o pag_n 403._o b._n syâ—odum_fw-la epâ—esinam_fw-la â—actam_fw-la esse_fw-la cyrtssi_fw-la industria_fw-la &_o celestini_n authoritate_fw-la prolper_n in_o chronico_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o to_o the_o council_n then_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n
prove_v prove_v 14._o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o age._n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n methodius_n the_o defender_n affect_v misapplication_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n prayer_n 15._o no_o scripture_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 16._o catholic_n imitate_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n phrase_n 17._o the_o word_n merit_v equivocal_a and_o often_o misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 18._o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o prayer_n conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n ib._n article_n iu_o image_n and_o relic_n pag._n 25._o i._o the_o benefit_n of_o image_n image_n 19_o 1._o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a 2._o to_o increase_v devotion_n 3._o to_o persuade_v to_o a_o good_a life_n 4._o a_o holy_a imitation_n 5._o to_o increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n ii_o no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n now_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n image_n 20._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 21._o iii_o objection_n answer_v answer_v 22._o 1._o from_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin._n aquin._n 23._o 2._o the_o pontifical_a pontifical_a 24._o the_o use_n of_o incense_n and_o holy-water_n very_o antient._n 3._o good-fryday_n office._n office._n 25._o 4._o the_o church_n hymn_n hymn_n 26._o of_o relic_n relic_n 27._o we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o monument_n ib._n the_o defender_n render_v the_o council_n expression_n false_o we_o honour_v they_o and_o image_n as_o sacred_a utensil_n utensil_n 28._o article_n v._o pag._n 45._o of_o justification_n justification_n 29._o the_o catholic_a church_n false_o accuse_v ib._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n sanctification_n 30._o our_o justification_n be_v gratis_o gratis_o 31._o article_n vi_o of_o merit_n pag._n 49._o scholastic_a nicety_n to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v 32._o the_o church_n doctrine_n art_fw-la vii_o sect._n 1._o pag._n 52._o of_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n 34._o no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n ib._n protestant_n grant_v more_o efficacy_n to_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o than_o catholic_n to_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n indulgence_n 35._o we_o believe_v or_o we_o suppose_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o our_o possession_n possession_n 36._o section_n ii_o of_o indulgence_n pag._n 55._o council_n have_v redress_v the_o abuse_n in_o they_o they_o 37._o we_o defend_v not_o practice_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v ibid._n our_o necessary_a tenet_n tenet_n 38._o no_o buy_a or_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n 39_o protestant_n indulgence_n sell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court._n ib._n they_o give_v great_a power_n to_o a_o simple_a minister_n than_o catholic_n as_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n 40._o what_o a_o jubilee_n be_v be_v 41._o section_n iii_o purgatory_n pag._n 59_o prove_v by_o two_o general_a council_n which_o proof_n comprehend_v scripture_n father_n tradition_n and_o universal_a practice_n practice_n 42._o no_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o it_o ib._n part_n ii_o article_n viii_o pag._n 60._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n general_n 43._o article_n ix_o of_o baptism_n ibid._n lvtherans_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a necessary_a 44._o whether_o child_n die_v without_o it_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n ib._n the_o calvinist_n oppose_v this_o necessity_n necessity_n 45._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o the_o argument_n ib._n article_n x._o of_o confirmation_n pag._n 63._o prove_v by_o father_n and_o scripture_n scripture_n 46._o 47._o the_o ceremony_n explicate_v explicate_v 48._o article_n xi_o pag._n 67._o of_o penance_n penance_n 49._o the_o church_n of_o england_n wish_v it_o be_v reestablish_v reestablish_v 50._o article_n xii_o of_o extreme_a unction_n pag._n 70._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o question_n question_n 51._o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n cure_n 52._o sanctify_v grace_n assistance_n against_o temptation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o primary_n effect_n prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n ritual_n 53._o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n evince_v it_o it_o 54._o article_n xiii_o of_o marriage_n pag._n 75._o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o defender_n agree_v we_o demand_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o new_a cavil_n must_v be_v raise_v raise_v 55._o lombard_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v in_o it_o it_o 56._o if_o durandus_fw-la do_v he_o be_v often_o singular_a ib._n the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 57_o marriage_n be_v grow_v contemptible_a in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 58._o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n church_n 59_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o one_o 60._o article_n fourteen_o of_o holy_a order_n pag._n 80._o the_o defender_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n sacrament_n 61._o his_o new_a evasion_n answer_v answer_v 62._o article_n xv._o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 83._o two_o hundred_o several_a sense_n put_v upon_o these_o four_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la catholic_n follow_v the_o beat_a road_n protestant_n by-path_n by-path_n 63._o section_n i._o pag._n 84._o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n tenet_n 64._o christ_n must_v be_v either_o real_o or_o only_o figurative_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n he_o may_v be_v real_o present_a after_o different_a manner_n manner_n 65._o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v moral_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n catholic_n and_o lutheran_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a but_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n manner_n 66._o the_o zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v only_o figurative_o present_a ib._n calvinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v glad_o hold_v a_o middle_a way_n way_n 67._o 68_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v alter_v her_o doctrine_n since_o king_n james_n the_o fir_v time_n time_n 69._o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 70._o three_o manner_n of_o real_a presence_n presence_n 71._o section_n ii_o some_o reason_n for_o our_o doctrine_n pag._n 89._o all_o the_o proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n concur_v for_o this_o this_o 72._o section_n iii_o pag._n 92._o objection_n answer_v answer_v 73._o objection_n from_o scripture_n the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institute_n institute_n 74._o 75._o the_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n 76._o the_o three_o from_o its_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n consecration_n 77._o father_n and_o schoolman_n schoolman_n 84._o 1._o from_o st._n chrystom_n epistle_n to_o cesarius_n cesarius_n 78._o etc._n etc._n 2._o lombard_n lombard_n 86._o 3._o scotus_n scotus_n 87._o 4._o suarez_n suarez_n 88_o 5._o cajetan_n cajetan_n 89._o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n host_n 90._o this_o adoration_n show_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o teach_v long_o before_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 96._o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o answer_v answer_v 93._o 2._o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n now_o answer_v answer_v 94._o 3._o several_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v answer_v 95._o article_n xix_o xx_o xxi_o pag._n 123._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n 99_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v not_o in_o slay_v the_o victim_n victim_n 100_o four_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n article_n xxii_o communion_n under_o both_o species_n pag._n 127._o the_o vindicator_n argument_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o false_a unreasonable_a nor_o frivolous_a frivolous_a 102._o part_n iii_o article_n xxiii_o pag._n 129._o of_o the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n word_n 103._o how_o to_o know_v apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n 103._o 104._o the_o nature_n of_o such_o tradition_n tradition_n 104._o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n prove_v ib._n the_o nature_n of_o error_n with_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o it_o 105._o the_o defender_n argument_n against_o this_o judge_n of_o tradition_n answer_v answer_v 106._o 1._o objection_n ib._n 2._o objection_n objection_n 107._o article_n xxiv_o xxv_o pag._n 136._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 108._o the_o defender_n concession_n ib._n his_o exception_n examine_v examine_v 109._o first_o exception_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n answer_v ib._n his_o second_o and_o three_o exception_n null_a null_a 110._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o all_o orthodox_n church_n have_v all_o along_o communicate_v with_o she_o she_o 110._o 111._o that_o church_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n prove_v prove_v 112._o 113._o his_o four_o exception_n maintain_v all_o dissenter_n from_o a_o church_n church_n 114._o 115._o his_o first_o postulatum_fw-la answer_v answer_v 116._o his_o second_o answer_v answer_v 117._o what_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o faith._n faith._n 118._o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 119._o nor_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n spirit_n 120._o but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n church_n 121._o his_o instance_n from_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v answer_v 122._o the_o true_a history_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n ariminum_n 123._o 124._o article_n xxv_o pag._n 158._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n 125._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vindicated_n vindicated_n 126_o etc._n etc._n his_o first_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n answer_v ib._n the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n pope_n 127._o his_o second_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a answer_v and_o the_o story_n of_o john_n husse_v show_v to_o be_v misrepresent_v misrepresent_v 128._o his_o three_o exception_n against_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n answer_v answer_v 129._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see._n see._n 130._o from_o ancient_a father_n ib._n from_o council_n council_n 131._o nothing_o ancient_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o concurence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see._n ib._n the_o close_a to_o the_o defender_n defender_n 132._o the_o defender_n obligation_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n church_n 132._o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o accuse_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 144._o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n communion_n 133._o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n 136._o to_o be_v add_v pag._n 30._o line_n 14._o but_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o defender_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n though_o esteem_v such_o by_o his_o own_o party_n be_v call_v reverie_n des_fw-mi pag._n 16._o the_o pious_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n though_o imitate_v in_o their_o own_o assembly_n ib._n pag._n 18.19_o be_v term_v magical_a incantation_n the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n if_o they_o thwart_v his_o notion_n must_v pass_v for_o horrid_a blasphemy_n st._n thomas_n heretofore_o style_v the_o angelic_a doctor_n be_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o our_o defender_n metamorphosing_a pen_n appendix_n â—â—â—_o 110._o turn_v raver_n st._n german_a st._n anselme_n the_o devour_v st._n bernard_n the_o abbot_n of_o cell_n st._n antonine_n and_o st._n bernarâ—â—â—no_n horrid_a blasphemer_n and_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n idolatrous_a and_o guilty_a of_o magical_a incantation_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o christian_a nay_o one_o who_o write_v nothing_o but_o peaceable_a exposition_n with_o all_o the_o kindness_n 〈…〉_o 85._o charity_n and_o moderation_n imaginable_a finis_fw-la
to_o idolatry_n sin_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n to_o it_o and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v that_o the_o most_o flourish_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o her_o constant_a practice_n be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n that_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v themselves_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o render_v the_o papist_n odious_a can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o the_o perpetual_a clamour_v be_v 21._o be_v 21._o that_o roman_a catholic_o kneel_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o bow_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatrous_a i_o wish_v they_o who_o accuse_v we_o in_o that_o manner_n know_v what_o rash_a judgement_n be_v or_o reflect_v upon_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o rash_a judgement_n i_o say_v which_o from_o a_o exterior_a innocent_a action_n judge_v the_o inward_a intention_n to_o be_v wicked_a i_o wish_v also_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consider_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v that_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o any_o thing_n become_v idolatrous_a first_o the_o understanding_n must_v acknowledge_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n true_o divine_a and_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n where_o real_o there_o be_v nosuch_o excellency_n second_o the_o will_n must_v have_v a_o propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o it_o as_o such_o and_o pay_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o and_o last_o the_o body_n must_v pay_v the_o exterior_a obeisance_n of_o bow_v kneeling_z prostrate_v kiss_v etc._n etc._n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o interior_a love_n and_o knowledge_n now_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o this_o interior_a affection_n to_o or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n excellency_n by_o the_o exterior_a action_n because_o those_o exterior_a action_n be_v common_a to_o many_o object_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o different_a respect_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o object_n idolater_n it_o be_v a_o rash_a judgement_n to_o accuse_v catholic_o as_o idolater_n but_o may_v also_o be_v use_v as_o well_o in_o sign_n of_o mockery_n as_o in_o testimony_n of_o our_o honour_n which_o we_o see_v they_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n adore_v our_o saviour_n say_v all_o hale_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o accuse_v catholic_o of_o idolatry_n as_o adorer_n of_o image_n must_v either_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o manifest_a declaration_n profess_v the_o contrary_a or_o be_v convince_v to_o pass_v a_o uncertain_a nay_o a_o rash_a judgement_n against_o their_o fellow_n christian_n 3._o now_o the_o argument_n the_o defender_n bring_v against_o our_o doctrine_n answer_v doctrine_n 22._o iii_o objection_n answer_v be_v take_v from_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n the_o pontifical_a the_o good-fryday's_a service_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o which_o i_o give_v he_o such_o answer_n as_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v but_o not_o withstand_v these_o clear_a answer_n he_o again_o proceed_v to_o enforce_v the_o same_o objection_n by_o only_a amplify_a the_o difficulty_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o distinction_n which_o i_o give_v so_o that_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o repeat_v they_o here_o again_o and_o show_v he_o that_o they_o be_v full_a and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o unanswerable_a and_o first_o as_o to_o st._n thomas_n i_o premise_v we_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v every_o scholastic_a opinion_n thomas_n opinion_n 23._o st._n thomas_n we_o be_v only_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o school_n so_o that_o have_v st._n thomas_n err_v never_o so_o much_o in_o his_o opinion_n catholic_o as_o catholic_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o withal_o i_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v calm_o interpret_v that_o great_a doctor_n and_o take_v his_o argument_n entire_o he_o will_v find_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o to_o be_v so_o heterodox_n as_o he_o represent_v it_o what_o new_a argument_n do_v he_o now_o bring_v against_o what_o i_o say_v but_o only_o to_o repeat_v this_o doctor_n conclusion_n in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o positive_a and_o neither_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o vindicator_n fancy_n nor_o elude_v by_o his_o sophistry_n he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v also_o that_o other_o 9_o other_o estin_n lib._n 3._o do_v 9_o schoolman_n and_o those_o disciple_n of_o st._n thomas_n have_v as_o plain_a and_o positive_a conclusion_n to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o latria_n or_o divine_a adoration_n he_o will_v have_v do_v also_o just_o to_o have_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v that_o his_o follower_n explicate_v their_o master_n show_v by_o other_o express_a iâ—ago_fw-la express_a the_o same_o st._n thâ—mâ—n_n upon_o the_o 11_o ch._n of_o the_o hebrew_n lect_v 5._o as_o these_o word_n adersuit_n fastigium_fw-la virgae_fw-la ejus_fw-la after_o some_o other_o explication_n say_v thus_o well_fw-mi si_fw-la adoravit_fw-la sastigium_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la sensâ—â—_n quia_fw-la adoravit_fw-la christum_fw-la signisicatum_fw-la per_fw-la virgam_fw-la illam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la adoramus_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la &_o crucem_fw-la ratione_fw-la christi_fw-la passi_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vade_fw-la proprie_fw-la non_fw-la adoramus_fw-la crucem_fw-la sed_fw-la christum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la and_o in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la colloss_n lect_v 1._o upon_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la holorum_fw-la servitus_fw-la he_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v idolatry_n in_o worthipe_v a_o image_n idâ—lâ—latria_n est_fw-fr quande_fw-fr qun_fw-fr exhibet_fw-la alicui_fw-la imagini_fw-la honorem_fw-la dibitum_fw-la deo._n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v think_v that_o by_o his_o conclusion_n in_o his_o sumn_n he_o either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o profess_v what_o he_o here_o declare_v to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o that_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o express_v that_o the_o adoration_n which_o we_o pay_v before_o the_o cross_n be_v true_o divine_a because_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n item_n 2.2_o 9â—_n 81_o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o motus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o imaginem_fw-la prout_fw-la eâ—_n imago_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la â—endit_fw-la in_o id_fw-la cnjus_fw-la est_fw-la iâ—ago_fw-la place_n that_o his_o meaning_n can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v pay_v before_o the_o cross_n be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o that_o divine_a object_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o a_o perspective_n to_o bring_v the_o object_n more_o clear_o to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o through_o which_o the_o adoration_n pass_v to_o the_o object_n which_o it_o represent_v twelve_o creature_n irraticnali_fw-la in_o se_fw-la onsideratae_fw-la non_fw-la delâ—â—tur_fw-la ab_fw-la houriâ—â—_n aliqua_fw-la jubjectâ—â—_n vel_fw-la honâ—â—_n qâ—â—â—_n autem_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la honoretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la â—â—â—em_fw-la homoâ—e_fw-la quo_fw-la chriâ—us_fw-la honoratur_fw-la sicut_fw-la purpura_fw-la regis_fw-la honoratur_fw-la codem_fw-la honore_fw-la quo_fw-la rex_fw-la we_o damalcen_n dicitâ—â—n_a â—ertie_n libro_fw-la il._n 2.2_o qu._n 103._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 3._o def._n pa._n 16._o appendix_n pag._n 141._o 141._o twelve_o so_o that_o the_o cross_n as_o st._n thomas_n himself_o here_o say_v be_v a_o insensible_a creature_n deserve_v no_o honour_n but_o only_o as_o it_o represent_v christ_n or_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n one_o with_o he_o in_o which_o manner_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o with_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o honour_n as_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n must_v be_v divine_a how_o much_o more_o christian_a and_o scholar_n like_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v search_v into_o and_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n explicate_v the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_n have_v be_v admire_v and_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o so_o ungentile_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o reverie_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o our_o defender_n have_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o image_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o object_n represent_v or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o sophistical_a invention_n he_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v excuse_v if_o he_o have_v confess_v as_o much_o but_o when_o we_o find_v that_o explicate_a another_o mystery_n after_o his_o
they_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n signify_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v it_o in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n that_o the_o white_a cloth_n or_o fillet_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n unspotted_a and_o that_o the_o blow_v on_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v from_o thence_o forward_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o injury_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith._n these_o and_o such_o like_a significant_a ceremony_n we_o use_v and_o though_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v please_v to_o joke_v at_o they_o yet_o have_v such_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o glory_v in_o they_o than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n to_o renounce_v they_o and_o the_o practice_n yea_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n art_fw-la xi_o of_o penance_n certain_o the_o defender_n never_o read_v what_o i_o offer_v 41._o offer_v 49._o defence_n pag._n 41._o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o advance_v any_o one_o thing_n to_o answer_v his_o objection_n he_o say_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o penance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o ever_o esteem_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o bold_a assertion_n without_o any_o warrant_n and_o if_o i_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a without_o proof_n i_o have_v his_o precedent_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o commission_n grant_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 20.23_o matth._n 18.12_o john_n 20.23_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 18._o expos_fw-la p._n 18._o the_o term_n say_v he_o of_o which_o commission_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o can_v without_o temerity_n be_v restrain_v to_o public_a sin_n our_o expositor_n answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v interpret_v those_o passage_n of_o st._n matth._n and_o st._n john_n concern_v public_a discipline_n to_o which_o he_o suppose_v with_o they_o that_o principal_o at_o least_o if_o not_o only_o they_o refer_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v who_o those_o primitive_a christian_n be_v 64._o vindic._n pag._n 64._o and_o where_o they_o teach_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v only_o refer_v to_o a_o public_a discipline_n but_o to_o this_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n he_o object_v that_o if_o penance_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n the_o ancient_a church_n will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v such_o change_n in_o it_o nor_o nectarius_n have_v begin_v to_o weaken_v it_o in_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o his_o successor_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v second_v he_o in_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o public_a confession_n such_o as_o that_o which_o nectarius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v away_o be_v a_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o pleasure_n 65._o vindic._n pag._n 65._o but_o that_o either_o public_a or_o private_a confession_n be_v always_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a a_o judge_n shall_v know_v the_o case_n and_o a_o physician_n the_o distemper_n before_o the_o one_o can_v pronounce_v a_o right_a sentence_n or_o the_o other_o prescribe_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n but_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o say_v he_o can_v take_v this_o upon_o my_o word_n he_o have_v lay_v scandal_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o insinuate_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v my_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o both_o and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o tell_v he_o those_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o that_o i_o be_v astonish_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o no_o better_a ground_n bring_v than_o we_o suppose_v 43._o expos_fw-la doct._n church_n of_o england_n pag._n 43._o or_o we_o beg_v leave_v with_o assurance_n to_o say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o many_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o will_v have_v think_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v some_o better_a proof_n and_o have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o that_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o have_v produce_v some_o one_o of_o those_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o alas_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v it_o off_o by_o call_v it_o stuff_v and_o with_o a_o fulsome_a joke_n upon_o my_o ashonishment_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o ever_o i_o get_v so_o well_o out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o come_v to_o my_o reason_n again_o and_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v penance_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v a_o ingenuous_a reply_n to_o my_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v i_o reestablish_v i_o 50._o the_o church_n of_o england_n wish_v it_o be_v reestablish_v let_v he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n and_o penance_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o wish_v for_o in_o the_o ash-wednesday_n office_n at_o least_o that_o in_o public_a not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sober_a person_n even_o among_o themselves_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o salutary_a method_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o and_o then_o we_o may_v find_v a_o happy_a opportunity_n of_o propose_v argument_n in_o confirmation_n you_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n but_o have_v not_o renounce_v the_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v for_o episcopacy_n sake_n but_o in_o penance_n the_o practice_n have_v follow_v your_o renounce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v you_o this_o a_o reformation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pastor_n than_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o think_v the_o defender_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v astonish_v at_o their_o own_o procceding_n i_o tell_v he_o this_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n together_o with_o christianity_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o relinquish_v it_o he_o must_v bring_v we_o either_o some_o manifest_a revelation_n or_o demonstrative_a reason_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v induce_v we_o to_o quit_v a_o possession_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v but_o he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v at_o distance_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o proof_n a_o proceed_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n where_o a_o uninterrupted_a possession_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n 12._o see_v mr._n ricauâ—'s_n history_n anno_fw-la 1678._o ch._n 12._o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o england_n i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n who_o unanimous_o hold_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a possession_n of_o it_o art_fw-la xii_o of_o extreme_a unction_n if_o the_o defender_n have_v right_o consider_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o question_n we_o 51._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o question_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o this_o article_n and_o have_v let_v alone_o the_o pretend_a proof_n he_o bring_v from_o our_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o whole_o impertinent_a tho's_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o extreme_a unction_n there_o be_v both_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o it_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o 800_o year_n
thing_n consider_v i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o universality_n or_o not_o universality_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o if_o she_o declare_v herself_o either_o by_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o age_n all_o thing_n consider_v can_v afford_v or_o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o uniform_a voice_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n every_o private_a church_n or_o person_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n but_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o down_o with_o our_o defender_n answer_v defender_n 106._o desence_n pag._n 77.80_o the_o defender_n argument_n against_o this_o judge_n of_o tradition_n answer_v who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o a_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o any_o private_a or_o individual_a person_n may_v examine_v and_o oppose_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o his_o priate_a belief_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o he_o have_v two_o reason_n he_o say_v why_o he_o can_v assent_v to_o this_o method_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v universal_a tradition_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v or_o no_o objection_n 1._o objection_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o record_n of_o those_o first_o age_n contradict_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n any_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o rely_v upon_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n of_o a_o late_a age_n or_o the_o voice_n and_o practice_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o case_n in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o answer_n but_o good_a sir_n weigh_v a_o little_a the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o mere_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o her_o doctrine_n even_o against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o such_o a_o absurdity_n be_v suppose_v what_o wonder_v if_o many_o other_o follow_v after_o again_o tell_v i_o be_v those_o record_n you_o speak_v of_o plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_v sight_v and_o able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o as_o any_o individual_a church_n or_o person_n or_o be_v they_o obscure_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v allow_v the_o universal_a church_n constant_a practice_n in_o that_o age_n or_o her_o declaration_n in_o her_o council_n to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o such_o private_a person_n or_o assembly_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n examine_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v her_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n that_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o she_o i_o think_v there_o lie_v a_o great_a obligation_n on_o i_o to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o obstianate_o to_o follow_v my_o own_o sense_n or_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o defender_n know_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v from_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o defender_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o cogent_a reason_n against_o this_o method_n objection_n method_n 107.2_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v this_o unwritten_a word_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o write_a answer_n have_v he_o say_v that_o this_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o judgement_n of_o particular_n i_o shall_v ready_o have_v grant_v what_o he_o say_v competitor_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o competitor_n but_o i_o see_v no_o competition_n in_o our_o case_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o that_o they_o both_o strengthen_v each_o other_o testimony_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o text_n and_o the_o most_o authentic_a comment_n to_o be_v competitor_n now_o the_o defender_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n decree_n or_o practice_n shall_v obtain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n with_o all_o its_o member_n when_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v find_v what_o she_o decree_v in_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o declare_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o party_n that_o they_o can_v allow_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v upon_o those_o ground_n to_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o a_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a search_n appear_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o nay_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n sentence_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n silence_v by_o that_o more_o powerful_a one_o of_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god._n but_o have_v he_o express_v himself_o clear_o and_o according_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o every_o man_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n or_o the_o uniterrupted_a practice_n and_o preach_v of_o her_o pastor_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n more_o in_o the_o next_o article_n art_fw-la xxiv_o xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n 108._o importance_n 108._o that_o be_v once_o establish_v all_o other_o doctrine_n will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o concession_n which_o our_o defender_n have_v make_v in_o his_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o have_v give_v we_o hope_n he_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v well_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v they_o so_o sudden_o dash_v by_o such_o wild_a exception_n as_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o church_n authority_n but_o open_a a_o way_n to_o as_o many_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n incline_v to_o make_v various_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o headstrong_a enough_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n before_o that_o of_o other_o what_o i_o pray_v avail_v his_o concession_n concession_n the_o desender_n concession_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ostablish_v by_o god_n the_o guardian_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o she_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n 78._o expos_fw-fr pag._n 76._o pag._n 78._o but_o even_o of_o faith_n too_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o her_o authority_n they_o receive_v and_o reverence_v several_a book_n as_o canonical_a 76._o pag._n 76._o and_o reject_v other_o as_o apocryphal_a even_o before_o by_o their_o own_o read_n of_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o 77._o pag._n 77._o that_o if_o as_o universal_a and_o uncontroverted_a a_o tradition_n have_v descend_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o too_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o no_o one_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o have_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o what_o i_o say_v do_v such_o concession_n as_o these_o avail_n we_o when_o he_o allow_v every_o cobbler_n or_o tinker_n nay_o every_o silly_a woman_n for_o he_o except_v no_o body_n the_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n decision_n but_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o position_n be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o i_o think_v i_o need_v only_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 109._o word_n 109._o to_o make_v he_o and_o all_o that_o party_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o have_v approve_v his_o book_n examine_v his_o exception_n
examine_v either_o ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o recall_v it_o or_o else_o declare_v they_o admit_v to_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o examine_v his_o exception_n in_o their_o order_n she_o first_o exception_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n answer_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n include_v all_o particular_a church_n unite_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o his_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o room_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v full_o by_o the_o mark_n assign_v by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n viz._n of_o unity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o freedom_n from_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o sanctity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o be_v free_a from_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o other_o essential_a error_n of_o universality_n also_o with_o that_o unity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o of_o be_v apostolic_a that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o they_o i_o prove_v i_o say_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n because_o no_o other_o assembly_n of_o christian_n can_v pretend_v to_o these_o mark_n but_o she_o but_o our_o defender_n find_v this_o reason_n too_o solid_a to_o be_v elude_v by_o his_o quirk_n and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o justify_v his_o exception_n by_o a_o argument_n which_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v offer_v to_o produce_v now_o if_o this_o that_o we_o take_v all_o christian_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 78._o desence_n pag._n 78._o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o truth_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o style_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o sure_o every_o other_o national_a church_n which_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o what_o sense_n i_o pray_v be_v there_o in_o this_o proposition_n thus_o word_v if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v to_o make_v a_o argument_n that_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o all_o those_o particular_a national_a church_n join_v together_o have_v he_o will_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n to_o believe_v he_o who_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o a_o part_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a as_o the_o particular_a diocese_n or_o national_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o he_o explicate_v himself_o present_o after_o have_v the_o same_o purity_n and_o orthodoxness_n of_o faith._n suppose_v we_o grant_v he_o it_o always_o allow_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o bishopric_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n what_o consequence_n will_v he_o draw_v from_o thence_o against_o we_o who_o allow_v all_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n oh_o say_v he_o this_o render_v every_o distinct_a church_n profess_v this_o faith_n equal_o catholic_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o within_o its_o own_o suburbican_n diocese_n and_o so_o make_v it_o only_o a_o particular_a not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o suburbican_n diocese_n to_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n diffuse_v through_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n part_n of_o asia_n and_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n so_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n because_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o see_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v can_v neither_o fall_v into_o error_n nor_o prevaricate_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o second_o and_o three_o exception_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n null_a purpose_n 110._o 2d_o and_o 3d_o exception_n null_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n take_v for_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o great_a a_o extent_n as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o make_v she_o the_o whole_a or_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n profess_v just_a the_o same_o faith_n she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o all_o orthodox_n church_n have_v all_o along_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o continue_v just_a in_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o she_o have_v do_v and_o this_o he_o conceive_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v out_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o grecian_a armenian_a abassine_a church_n all_o which_o he_o say_v have_v plain_o for_o several_a age_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n in_o point_n relate_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v willing_o as_o i_o take_v notice_n in_o my_o vindication_n have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n church_n pag._n 104._o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v arian_n nestorian_n donatist_n socinian_n lutheran_n calvinist_n church_n of_o england_n man_n roman_a catholic_o or_o other_o all_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v rot_a putrid_a member_n they_o may_v be_v true_a though_o corrupt_a church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o dangerous_o ill_a 14._o plain_a man_n reply_n pag._n 14._o thus_o they_o provide_v for_o universality_n in_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v its_o sanctity_n and_o unity_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o unless_o what_o a_o late_a author_n have_v produce_v will_v pass_v for_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o unity_n x._o vindic._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n from_o schism_n and_o herisy_n part._n 1._o sect._n x._o who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n be_v not_o schism_n but_o apostasy_n so_o that_o if_o what_o he_o say_v have_v any_o sense_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o all_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n all_o which_o sect_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o union_n with_o one_o another_o as_o long_o as_o each_o one_o keep_v within_o their_o respective_a country_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o treat_v another_o as_o a_o schismatic_n see_v there_o can_v be_v proper_o speak_v any_o schism_n from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o only_a apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o total_a defection_n from_o
christiantiy_n but_o that_o if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o national_a church_n the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n may_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o as_o schismatic_n see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n how_o extravagant_a such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v and_o return_v to_o the_o defender_n argument_n he_o tell_v we_o 111._o we_o 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pass_v for_o catholic_a unless_o we_o can_v prove_v either_o first_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v side_n those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o or_o second_o that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n profess_v just_a the_o same_o faith_n and_o continue_v just_a the_o same_o worship_n as_o she_o have_v do_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v explicate_v himself_o a_o little_o clear_a and_o not_o keep_v himself_o in_o such_o universals_z as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o by_o a_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v understand_v any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n unite_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n unite_v though_o profess_v know_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o orthodox_n church_n mainta_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o therefore_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n he_o think_v we_o oblige_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o assembly_n but_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o that_o ever_o hold_v a_o different_a faith_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n from_o what_o she_o hold_v he_o must_v either_o expect_v we_o shall_v say_v there_o never_o be_v any_o heresy_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o any_o error_n in_o their_o worship_n but_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n hold_v together_o in_o necessary_n to_o saulation_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o else_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o hinder_v person_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o all_o even_o lawful_o condemn_v heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o have_v be_v just_o cut_v off_o by_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n plain_o that_o the_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n may_v as_o well_o claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o any_o other_o body_n of_o christian_n though_o orthodox_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o person_n or_o church_n whatever_o can_v be_v lawful_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o turn_v not_o apostat_n and_o deny_v their_o christianity_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n we_o must_v show_v there_o never_o be_v any_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o all_o age_n profess_v just_a the_o same_o faith_n and_o continue_v just_a the_o same_o essential_a worship_n that_o she_o do_v we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v any_o unbiased_a judgement_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v alone_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n rome_n all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dare_v affirm_v there_o never_o be_v any_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v just_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o it_o and_o practise_v the_o very_a same_o essential_a worship_n which_o show_n now_o do_v that_o this_o late_a acceptation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o that_o universality_n viz._n unity_n without_o schism_n and_o division_n sanctity_n without_o error_n heresy_n or_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v unlawful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholi_fw-la church_n no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o condemn_v for_o teach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o those_o who_o like_o corah_n and_o his_o companion_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o function_n like_o that_o of_o aaron_n without_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o to_o prove_v therefore_o this_o truth_n prove_v truth_n 112._o that_o church_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n prove_v that_o that_o church_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o these_o believer_n be_v call_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o she_o to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o free_a from_o schism_n holy_a and_o therefore_o secure_v from_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o express_v in_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n which_o as_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o unity_n and_o sanctity_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o true_a church_n so_o be_v they_o also_o impediment_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o see_v this_o church_n must_v be_v free_a from_o they_o she_o must_v have_v a_o power_n give_v she_o from_o christ_n to_o separate_v those_o who_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o her_o communion_n 3._o that_o this_o orthodox_n church_n have_v once_o lawful_o cut_v off_o such_o or_o such_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a person_n or_o assembly_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v member_n of_o her_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v those_o error_n or_o refuse_v to_o pay_v a_o due_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o if_o during_o their_o separation_n other_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shall_v bud_v out_o the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o former_o condemn_a assembly_n to_o help_v she_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o condemn_v the_o second_o nor_o those_o first_o and_o second_o assembly_n to_o help_v she_o to_o condemn_v a_o three_o a_o four_o or_o a_o five_o but_o as_o she_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o have_v she_o also_o alone_a the_o same_o authority_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o other_o succeed_a assembly_n who_o either_o thus_o oppose_v the_o truth_n deliver_v to_o she_o or_o refuse_v to_o pay_v she_o a_o due_a obedience_n 4._o these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o after_o age_n that_o church_n alone_o can_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o be_v true_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v catholic_a or_o the_o true_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n cut_v off_o arise_v error_n herself_o that_o church_n alone_o can_v be_v call_v true_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n condemn_v arise_v error_n and_o be_v never_o condemn_v herself_o condemn_v proud_a schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o
as_o if_o they_o be_v first_o principle_n which_o need_v none_o he_o draw_v this_o admirable_a conclusion_n worth_a the_o consideration_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o which_o the_o dissenter_n will_v no_o doubt_n return_v he_o thanks_o if_o say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o judge_v by_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v evident_o convince_v upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v that_o his_o particular_a belief_n in_fw-la necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o superior_a not_o the_o inferior_a guide_n now_o from_o hence_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v certain_o conclude_v that_o at_o least_o all_o dissenter_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v judge_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o maintain_v their_o dissent_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o and_o have_v but_o confidence_n enough_o to_o think_v they_o have_v examine_v they_o sufficient_o what_o ever_o church_n pretend_v to_o punish_v or_o compel_v they_o do_v a_o unjust_a action_n because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o superior_a not_o the_o inferior_a guide_n neither_o be_v this_o method_n as_o the_o defender_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v liable_a only_o to_o some_o abuse_n 81._o ibid._n pag._n 81._o through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o some_o man_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o much_o more_o every_o particular_a be_v put_v into_o a_o incapacity_n of_o reduce_v either_o the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o malicious_a to_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v but_o pride_n enough_o to_o be_v positive_a in_o as_o well_o as_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o however_o this_o method_n though_o thus_o liable_a to_o some_o abuse_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o main_a most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o member_n 20._o see._n â—rt_n 20._o but_o alloow_v a_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o to_o that_o of_o her_o own_o decision_n thus_o he._n i_o know_v not_o what_o thank_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v return_v he_o for_o thus_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o mother_n 115._o mother_n 115._o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o dissenter_n will_v thank_v he_o for_o this_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v but_o give_v they_o any_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v to_o they_o with_o all_o its_o consequence_n and_o such_o large_a concession_n as_o these_o may_v unite_v they_o all_o though_o the_o anathemas_n of_o their_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o test_n have_v prove_v ineffectual_a it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v the_o defender_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n church_n bishop_n sparrow_n judgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n but_o have_v he_o read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n by_o bishop_n sparrow_n he_o will_v have_v find_v a_o doctrine_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o this_o of_o he_o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o misunjhderstood_v that_o 20_o article_n for_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o without_o a_o definitive_a and_o authoritative_a sentence_n controversy_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o church_n peace_n unavoidable_o disturb_v and_o therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n have_v teach_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o superior_n shall_v decide_v the_o doubt_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v decline_v from_o that_o sentence_n and_o do_v presumptuous_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o deut._n 17._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o also_o of_o death_n spiritual_a by_o excommunication_n by_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n nay_o he_o there_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v those_o impure_a member_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n who_o counsel_n will_v not_o win_v and_o if_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a society_n and_o the_o other_o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n to_o decide_v and_o compose_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v and_o god_n own_o rule_n by_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o that_o very_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n whereas_o all_o these_o have_v no_o force_n with_o our_o defender_n for_o he_o it_o may_v be_v be_v evident_o convince_v that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v oversight_n over_o you_o and_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n heb._n 13_o etc._n etc._n be_v misapply_v by_o bishop_n sparrow_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o day_n nay_o moreover_o if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o or_o how_o i_o can_v conceive_v have_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v err_v in_o challenge_v this_o authority_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o late_a time_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o principle_n oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o superior_a not_o the_o inferior_a guide_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a if_o his_o fancy_n tell_v he_o the_o church_n have_v err_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o fancy_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o superior_a not_o inferior_a guide_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v a_o little_a his_o two_o postulata_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n 116._o doctrine_n 116._o his_o first_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o this_o dissent_n or_o opposition_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith._n answer_v the_o defender_n first_o postulatum_fw-la answer_v now_o i_o think_v the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o least_o hold_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n our_o defender_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o his_o church_n have_v hold_v so_o and_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v it_o i_o will_v at_o another_o time_n refresh_v his_o memory_n if_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v only_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o dissent_v from_o she_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n their_o 19_o article_n say_v indeed_o that_o particular_a church_n have_v err_v but_o affirm_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minisire_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sane_a now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o that_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a who_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n a_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n due_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requiste_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o error_n in_o those_o necessary_n but_o this_o be_v the_o new_a protestancy_n our_o defender_n endeavour_n to_o expound_v and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o must_v beforce_v to_o teach_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n
of_o their_o churcy_n what_o it_o she_o hold_v let_v he_o therefore_o i_o say_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n before_o he_o build_v other_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o there_o will_v remain_v some_o other_o obstacle_n to_o be_v remove_v before_o his_o supposal_n will_v be_v admit_v by_o we_o one_o of_o which_o be_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o obligatory_a for_o every_o individual_a person_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n or_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n in_o those_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o be_v evident_o convince_v in_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o the_o same_o liberty_n upon_o the_o same_o evidence_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n in_o non-necessaries_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o necessary_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o non-necessaries_a and_o man_n particularl_n judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n errable_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a in_o necessary_n and_o the_o church_n judgement_n fallible_a no_o but_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v every_o man_n concern_n and_o duty_n hoth_o to_o judge_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v as_o sound_v and_o sincere_a a_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v able_a when_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o necessary_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o so_o blige_v about_o non-necessaries_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n concern_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v the_o best_a judgement_n he_o can_v about_o necessary_n to_o his_o salvation_n when_o a_o less_o care_n be_v require_v in_o non-necessaries_a but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o church_n concern_n and_o interest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v that_o will_v right_v reason_n teach_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o sense_n before_o she_o in_o either_o of_o they_o no_o certain_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v dictate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o best_a and_o secure_a mean_n he_o can_v take_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n sentence_n because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o promise_n to_o secure_v his_o church_n from_o error_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o individual_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o defender_n can_v show_v such_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o pope_n infalliblity_n set_v up_o as_o many_o infallible_a pope_n as_o person_n for_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o more_o than_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o that_o every_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n shall_v certain_o understand_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o every_o individual_a person_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o defender_n supposition_n who_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a endeavour_n he_o can_v his_o employment_n capacity_n learning_n etc._n etc._n consider_v to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v infallible_o hit_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v truth_n be_v but_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o error_n in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o serious_a nor_o impartial_a in_o their_o enquiry_n for_o the_o fault_n must_v either_o first_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n or_o second_o that_o their_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v faulty_a or_o three_o that_o they_o take_v that_o for_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o rru_o so_o and_o guide_v themselves_o by_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o wonder_v if_o they_o go_v astray_o his_o second_o postulatum_fw-la be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 80._o rule_n 117._o his_o second_o postulatun_n answer_v ibid._n pag._n 80._o and_o that_o those_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_o write_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v those_o necessary_a article_n it_o can_v hardly_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o man_n any_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n shall_v be_v find_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o opinion_n it_o seem_v the_o defender_n will_v glad_o be_v nibble_v at_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v principle_n 15._o princip_n 15._o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o see_v how_o unable_a the_o doctor_n be_v to_o defend_v it_o nonplus_v see_v error_n nonplus_v he_o give_v some_o limit_n to_o it_o as_o afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a a_o rule_n in_o necessary_n that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o man_n any_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n shall_v be_v find_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o opinion_n now_o what_o he_o say_v can_v hardly_o happen_v may_v at_o least_o happen_v sometime_o and_o if_o it_o do_v what_o must_v that_o one_o man_n do_v he_o be_v then_o oblige_v say_v the_o defender_n to_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n how_o be_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o rule_n clear_a and_o sufficient_a in_o necessary_n to_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o do_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o inquire_v serious_o and_o impartial_o yes_o if_o this_o man_n be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n and_o she_o be_v not_o he_o must_v prefer_v his_o own_o sense_n before_o she_o say_v the_o defender_n but_o what_o be_v this_o evident_a conviction_n here_o require_v if_o all_o mankind_n for_o example_n tell_v i_o this_o be_v the_o year_n 1687_o since_o christ_n and_o i_o shall_v stand_v stiff_o against_o their_o account_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o year_n 1686_o certain_o i_o shall_v be_v esteem_v mad_a by_o all_o mankind_n and_o my_o pretend_v my_o be_v evident_o convince_v in_o my_o own_o imagination_n or_o my_o real_o be_v so_o will_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o impudence_n imaginable_a as_o prefer_v my_o own_o sense_n and_o sentiment_n before_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v which_o will_v be_v esteem_v folly_n in_o such_o temporal_a concern_v will_v be_v prudence_n with_o our_o defender_n in_o the_o necessary_a concern_v of_o faith_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v high_o useful_a to_o individual_a person_n or_o church_n 81._o ibid._n pag._n 81._o to_o be_v assist_v in_o make_v their_o judgement_n by_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n yet_o if_o after_o this_o instruction_n they_o be_v still_o evident_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v stick_v to_o the_o latter_a rather_o than_o the_o former_a they_o must_v follow_v the_o superior_a not_o inferior_a guide_n faith_n guide_n 118._o what_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o our_o defender_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o necessary_a article_n all_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n be_v they_o all_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n or_o will_v he_o run_v to_o hobbs_n his_o necessary_n only_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o take_v in_o all_o the_o creed_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o church_n or_o if_o at_o least_o he_o admit_v that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o he_o can_v be_v save_v let_v he_o tell_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o when_o he_o can_v that_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o every_o individual_a person_n every_o sober_a enquirer_n
a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n and_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o printing-house_n on_o the_o ditch-side_n in_o blackfriar_n 1687._o the_o preface_n they_o who_o consider_v serious_o the_o mischief_n which_o heresy_n and_o schism_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o schism_n they_o 1._o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_o to_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propagate_v will_v certain_o commend_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o son_n of_o peace_n who_o labour_n to_o establish_v truth_n and_o unity_n and_o condemn_v they_o who_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o obscure_v the_o one_o and_o obstruct_v the_o other_o they_o also_o who_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v agitate_a in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o miserable_a broil_n and_o other_o worse_a consequence_n that_o have_v attend_v they_o can_v but_o deplore_v the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o religious_a war._n and_o they_o who_o will_v but_o impartial_o consider_v matter_n will_v find_v peace_n catholic_n seek_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v peace_n that_o catholic_n have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n seek_v the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n to_o procure_v this_o christian_a peace_n though_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o have_v still_o be_v hinder_v from_o effect_v this_o good_a work_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o malice_n or_o self-interest_n of_o other_o the_o defender_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o several_a method_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o reduce_v the_o pretend_a reform_a to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o that_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n this_o show_v indeed_o the_o great_a zeal_n those_o person_n bad_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o though_o the_o defender_n be_v please_v to_o call_v those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o calvinist_n and_o m._n maimbourg's_o peaceable_a method_n etc._n etc._n sophistical_a and_o to_o represent_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n exposition_n as_o either_o palliate_a or_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o see_v he_o only_o assert_v the_o former_a without_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o unsuccesful_a in_o the_o late_a charge_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o have_v examine_v thing_n himself_n and_o not_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o be_v say_v with_o confidence_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o these_o several_a method_n 4._o pag_n 4._o have_v be_v to_o prevent_v the_o enter_v upon_o particular_a dispute_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v because_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o such_o particular_a dispute_n have_v be_v the_o least_o favourable_a to_o we_o of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v scripture_n be_v 2._o we_o neither_o decline_v particular_n nor_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o protestant_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n we_o have_v never_o decline_v fight_v with_o they_o at_o any_o weapon_n nor_o refuse_v upon_o occasion_n to_o enter_v upon_o each_o particular_a neither_o need_v we_o go_v to_o france_n for_o instance_n we_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n some_o even_n among_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o neither_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o primitive_a father_n nor_o council_n and_o though_o these_o very_a person_n who_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o follow_a sect_n that_o their_o reformation_n be_v defective_a if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n every_o year_n almost_o since_o the_o first_o revolt_n produce_v some_o new_a reform_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o though_o catholic_o may_v just_o decline_v to_o argue_v from_o scripture_n only_o till_o protestant_n have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o afraid_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o all_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n clearness_n for_o our_o doctrine_n abstract_v from_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o thereupon_o beside_o several_a catechism_n the_o catholic_a scripturist_n and_o other_o excellent_a book_n two_o treatise_n be_v publish_v here_o in_o england_n and_o never_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o answer_v the_o first_o a_o anchor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o only_o write_a word_n of_o god._n in_o 4_o volume_n in_o 4o._o anno_fw-la 1622._o the_o other_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a balance_n anno_fw-la 1631._o 4o._o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o in_o more_o than_o 260_o point_n of_o controversy_n catholic_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o both_o other_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o maintain_v several_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n age_n scripture_n 3._o to_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o all_o age_n and_o despair_v of_o father_n and_o council_n of_o late_a age_n pretend_v at_o least_o to_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n but_o how_o mere_a a_o pretence_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o book_n write_v abroad_o upon_o that_o subject_a as_o coccius_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la gualterus_n his_o chronology_n and_o other_o and_o at_o home_n dr._n pierce_v find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o dean_n crecy_n be_v answer_n to_o his_o court_n sermon_n and_o the_o present_a nibble_v at_o the_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la show_v how_o hard_o a_o task_n they_o find_v it_o to_o elude_v their_o plain_a expression_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o protestant_n venture_v to_o name_n tradition_n as_o a_o useful_a mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o true_a faith_n tradition_n faith_n 4._o to_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n but_o many_o excellent_a treatise_n have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n will_v bide_v that_o test_n but_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o novelty_n which_o be_v a_o distinctive_a mark_n of_o error_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v reformer_n and_o indeed_o the_o exception_n which_o they_o usual_o make_v and_o the_o general_n cry_v against_o father_n council_n and_o tradition_n show_v how_o little_o they_o dare_v rely_v upon_o they_o nay_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n produce_v against_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n but_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v and_o refute_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o sophism_n be_v return_v upon_o we_o as_o current_a coin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o can_v not_o stand_v it_o moreover_o catholic_o have_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o meekness_n as_o well_o as_o powerful_a reason_n they_o have_v not_o only_o condescend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o have_v most_o leisure_n by_o write_v large_a volume_n upon_o every_o particular_a controversy_n prove_v what_o they_o hold_v by_o scripture_n council_n father_n reason_n and_o all_o other_o press_v argument_n but_o because_o most_o person_n can_v get_v time_n to_o peruse_v such_o vast_a treatise_n they_o have_v go_v a_o short_a way_n to_o work_v and_o some_o have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o unerrable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o
i_o must_v tell_v he_o the_o marshal_n have_v more_o than_o once_o express_v the_o just_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o that_o book_n as_o for_o that_o which_o first_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o do_v frequent_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o consider_v it_o with_o diligence_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o they_o if_o the_o defender_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o right_a honourable_a the_o lord_n john_n bellassise_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o the_o treasury_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n defender_n bishop_n 10._o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o vindicator_n and_o the_o defender_n still_o lay_v such_o doctrine_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o back_v they_o with_o such_o weak_a reason_n and_o falsify_v authority_n that_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n as_o have_v publish_v the_o bishop_n exposition_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n to_o detect_v the_o fallacy_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o falsification_n this_o i_o do_v in_o my_o vindication_n show_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o what_o he_o oppose_v as_o our_o doctrine_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o back_v his_o assertion_n falsify_v or_o misunderstand_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o particular_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o universal_o nor_o necessary_o embrace_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o esteem_v by_o we_o as_o of_o catholic_a faith._n to_o this_o he_o have_v make_v a_o reply_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o they_o who_o examine_v nothing_o but_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o a_o author_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o vindicator_n argument_n be_v but_o silly_a and_o that_o the_o falsification_n etc._n etc._n lay_v at_o his_o own_o door_n but_o they_o who_o will_v either_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v matter_n thorough_o or_o read_v this_o follow_a reply_n without_o prejudice_n will_v i_o hope_v see_v the_o matter_n clear_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o defender_n pretence_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vindicate_v one_o of_o his_o falsification_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n but_o which_o be_v mere_o a_o fallacy_n against_o our_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prevent_v the_o reader_n by_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a particular_n whole_a 11._o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o particular_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v he_o wherein_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o our_o controversy_n lie_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o when_o he_o read_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o glut_n what_o do_v not_o make_v against_o we_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plausible_a or_o please_a for_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o take_v care_n of_o this_o and_o write_v against_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_o our_o doctrine_n our_o controversy_n will_v be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o the_o large_a volume_n that_o be_v now_o write_v will_v dwindle_v into_o single_a sheet_n how_o do_v some_o people_n labour_n to_o prove_v saint_n prove_v 12._o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n that_o we_o adore_v man_n and_o woman_n stock_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o utmost_a propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v and_o a_o excess_n of_o zeal_n in_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o false_a accusation_n for_o we_o assure_v they_o that_o we_o adore_v none_o but_o god_n in_o the_o utmost_a propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n not_o we_o honour_v but_o adore_v they_o not_o but_o if_o you_o take_v adore_v for_o honour_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o such_o a_o inferior_a honour_n nay_o all_o animate_v creature_n whatever_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v this_o inferior_a honour_n to_o the_o saint_n prove_v it_o and_o you_o write_v against_o we_o otherwise_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v but_o spend_v in_o vain_a as_o to_o image_n we_o say_v that_o what_o we_o call_v veneration_n for_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o honour_n pay_v image_n pay_v 13._o image_n where_o we_o true_o owe_v it_o to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o use_v such_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o common_a thing_n we_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o image_n as_o for_o sacred_a utensil_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n service_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n than_o for_o our_o chalice_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o handle_v a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n but_o not_o those_o vessel_n which_o have_v be_v render_v venerable_a by_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o proper_a ornament_n for_o a_o sacred_a place_n as_o beneficial_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o help_v to_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o wander_a or_o our_o affection_n from_o be_v cool_v in_o presence_n of_o they_o we_o pay_v our_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n adoration_n to_o who_o adoration_n but_o not_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o which_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o we_o because_o as_o st._n thomas_n say_v inanimate_a creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o honour_n if_o you_o dislike_v this_o produce_v your_o argument_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o run_v not_o to_o any_o hard_a expression_n of_o the_o school_n as_o of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n latria_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v son_n of_o peace_n all_o which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v perhaps_o defend_v in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o they_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a controversy_n which_o shall_v be_v only_o upon_o those_o point_n which_o be_v universal_o and_o necessary_o receive_v our_o positive_a answer_n therefore_o to_o the_o 20._o the_o pref._n pag._n 20._o defender_n question_v abstract_v from_o the_o school_n language_n which_o he_o call_v gibberish_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o language_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n be_v that_o the_o 3.4_o the_o see_v this_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o estius_n from_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n lib._n 3._o do_v 9_o â—_o 3.4_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v upon_o no_o account_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n that_o worship_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god._n i_o say_v however_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o school_n may_v be_v easy_o defend_v when_o they_o explicate_v their_o own_o sense_n if_o we_o consider_v also_o what_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith._n thus_o in_o this_o particular_a our_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n this_o all_o person_n consent_v to_o when_o therefore_o scholastic_o speak_v of_o adoration_n give_v to_o image_n their_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o they_o shock_n not_o this_o their_o first_o principle_n they_o tell_v you_o indeed_o of_o a_o relative_n adoration_n but_o when_o they_o explicate_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o defender_n himself_o must_v practise_v for_o certain_o when_o he_o make_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n he_o form_n a_o idea_n or_o image_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o have_v at_o those_o time_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o that_o image_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o faint_a representative_a yet_o be_v in_o its_o representative_a nature_n one_o with_o the_o object_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o the_o adoration_n which_o he_o pay_v to_o god_n he_o pay_v to_o he_o as_o represent_v by_o that_o image_n without_o make_v at_o all_o time_n a_o reflection_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o image_n and_o the_o object_n that_o it_o represent_v and_o that_o homage_n which_o he_o there_o pay_v be_v divine_a adoration_n not_o absolute_a to_o the_o idea_n or_o image_n but_o relative_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o idea_n to_o the_o object_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o thus_o say_v they_o we_o may_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o presence_n of_o a_o material_a image_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o
that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o every_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v necessary_o a_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o that_o prince_n or_o court_n for_o favor_n or_o for_o justice_n 2._o honour_v jid._n saint_n may_v be_v honour_v i_o must_v also_o with_o the_o same_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v that_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o we_o call_v proper_o saint_n or_o not_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o for_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v honour_v those_o who_o honour_v i_o it_o become_v as_o certain_o to_o honour_v they_o too_o and_o that_o whether_o this_o honour_n be_v religious_a or_o civil_a become_v disputable_a only_o for_o want_v of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v proper_a term_n to_o signify_v all_o conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n 3._o i_o suppose_v mr._n we_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o thorndike_n as_o in_o they_o speak_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o prove_v it_o from_o undeniable_a 28._o undeniable_a apoc._n v._n 8._o viij_o 3._o gen._n xxvi_o 5.24_o exod._n xxxii_o 13._o deut._n ix_o 27._o 1_o king_n xi_o 1.32_o 33_o 34._o xv_o 4_o 2_o king_n viij_o 19_o nineteeen_o 34._o xx_o 6._o esd_v xxxvii_o 35._o 1_o king_n xviii_o 36._o 1_o chron._n xxix_o 28._o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v and_o st._n cyprian_n st._n jerome_n st._n augustin_n st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n and_o many_o more_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 354._o ibid._n pag._n 355._o whether_o they_o be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n be_v only_o a_o contention_n about_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o happiness_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v count_v mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v mere_a contention_n about_o word_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o avoid_v if_o i_o can_v in_o all_o controversial_a discourse_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o moderate_a protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o inferior_a honour_n or_o whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o intend_v by_o that_o prayer_n to_o do_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o that_o as_o the_o same_o mr._n 356._o ibid._n pag._n 356._o thorndike_n well_o observe_v still_o real_o and_o actual_o as_o the_o same_o author_n note_n apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n which_o prevent_v idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v say_v without_o idolatry_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o beseech_v or_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o defender_n and_o we_o be_v we_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o whether_o such_o kind_n of_o address_n as_o these_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v god_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o very_a disrespectful_a term_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_n with_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o fellow-creature_n however_o exalt_v to_o such_o a_o glorify_a state._n perhaps_o he_o will_v here_o tell_v i_o with_o the_o same_o mr._n thorndike_n 9_o thorndike_n 9_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n ibid._n three_o for_o be_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n accordidg_v to_o mr._n therndike_n ibid._n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_v his_o blessing_n by_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o interecession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o or_o apronobis_fw-la and_o the_o three_o when_o one_o desire_n immediate_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temperal_n 357._o ibid._n pa._n 357._o which_o all_o christian_n require_v of_o god_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o agretable_a with_o christianity_n though_o he_o can_v go_v so_o far_o with_o mr._n therâ—â—â—â—_n as_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n meris_fw-la in_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o think_v make_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o saint_n râ—â—_n parallel_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o second_o have_v the_o begâ—â—â—ing_n in_o the_o â—_o flourish_a vine_n of_o the_o church_n after_o constantine_n 358._o constantine_n this_o be_v mr._n thorndikes_n assertion_n who_o affirmas_fw-la that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o letin_n church_n bassi_n nazlanzen_n nyssene_n ambrose_n jerom_n augustin_n chrysostom_n both_o the_o cyrll_n theodoret_n fulgeutlus_n gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n more_o or_o rather_o all_o after_o that_o time_n have_v all_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o desire_v their_o assistance_n ibid._n pag._n 358._o but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o 〈…〉_o and_o rhetorical_a flight_n then_o direct_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o age_n before_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o this_o three_o article_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devotion_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o and_o that_o therefore_o she_o adore_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v give_v he_o positive_a answer_n and_o examine_v his_o ground_n because_o he_o tax_v i_o with_o negligence_n in_o that_o point_n and_o first_o 10._o first_o 10._o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr daillè_fw-la himself_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v rather_o innocent_a wish_n and_o rhetorical_a flight_n than_o prayer_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o i_o think_v the_o rhetoric_n lie_v at_o his_o door_n who_o fly_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a shift_n it_o seem_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o duriores_fw-la loci_fw-la more_o difficult_a passage_n which_o some_o only_o nibble_v as_o other_o can_v not_o digest_v and_o he_o only_o shift_v off_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o rhetorical_a flight_n or_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v not_o out_o as_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o exposit_n sect._n 3._o page_n 4._o that_o protestant_n in_o general_n oblige_v by_o the_o sirength_n of_o truth_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o honour_v their_o relic_n be_v establish_v even_o in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n age._n protestant_o grant_v pray_v to_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o age._n or_o that_o m._n daillè_fw-la grant_v as_o much_o for_o certain_o his_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n of_o alter_v in_o that_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o forego_v age_n and_o his_o mince_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o assertion_n by_o his_o neque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la veer_fw-la long_o aberr_v aturum_fw-la puto_fw-la and_o his_o ferè_fw-la sunt_fw-la bujus_fw-la generis_fw-la show_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v for_o such_o 7._o defence_n pa._n 7._o howeve_v the_o defender_n be_v of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillè_n religion_n in_o this_o 11._o this_o 11._o point_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o address_n be_v real_o of_o this_o line_v â—nd_n prove_v it_o first_o from_o two_o example_n of_o st._n gregory_n natianzen_n â—nd_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o age_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v â—t_a admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n immediate_o upon_o their_o decease_n but_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primitive_a fathen_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o rhetorical_a slight_n only_o for_o example_n for_o i_o say_v suppose_v for_o with_o leave_n of_o the_o greek_a scollast_n the_o patticle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o denote_v â—_o doubt_v but_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v so_o in_o this_o place_n if_o st._n gregory_n iustead_o of_o hear_v o_o great_a soul_n of_o constintint_n if_o live_v last_o hear_v i_o have_v sald_v as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o hear_v o_o grease_n soul_n but_o i_o know_v not_o â—â—better_v thou_o do_v or_o no_o the_o rhetotlcal_a slight_n have_v be_v spoil_v how_o much_o rather_o than_o may_v we_o supâ—e_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o pather_z
make_v so_o slight_a of_o it_o nor_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o some_o reasonable_a proof_n for_o the_o falseness_n and_o impertinence_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v several_a other_o intention_n but_o not_o that_o of_o assist_v they_o or_o free_v they_o from_o purgatory_n though_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o council_n i_o mention_v be_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v before_o protestancy_n that_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o consent_v to_o that_o decree_n that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o much_o major_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o conformable_a to_o a_o practice_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o forefather_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o council_n be_v second_v by_o another_o as_o genreal_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n can_v afford_v i_o say_v practice_n this_o proof_n comprehend_v scripture_n father_n tradiction_n and_o universal_a practice_n if_o he_o reflect_v upon_o these_o head_n he_o will_v see_v that_o i_o be_v not_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o argument_n but_o that_o i_o comprise_v they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o council_n i_o send_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o scripture_n father_n tradition_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n upon_o all_o which_o their_o desintion_n be_v manifest_o found_v they_o who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deceive_v by_o the_o defender_n and_o those_o of_o his_o coat_n and_o make_v to_o believe_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o tenet_n will_v do_v well_o to_o peruse_v our_o author_n and_o read_v the_o pleasure_n the_o the_o author_n of_o nubes_fw-la restium_fw-la have_v collect_v some_o of_o the_o many_o testimony_n where_o they_o who_o read_v they_o will_v see_v whether_o they_o pray_v only_o for_o the_o intention_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n they_o will_v see_v also_o that_o the_o father_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o lest_o it_o not_o to_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v at_o pleasure_n father_n if_o so_o they_o will_v find_v that_o we_o establish_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o primitive_a practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o that_o we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o father_n on_o our_o side_n nay_o they_o will_v see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o false_a nor_o foolish_a which_o i_o say_v that_o since_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o age_n confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v help_n what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o they_o who_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v antiquity_n 59_o vendic_n p._n 59_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o abare_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o supposition_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o vain_a presumption_n how_o often_o have_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v we_o one_o sole_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o one_o sole_a text_n of_o scripture_n positive_o assirm_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n it_o no_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o it_o or_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v avail_v they_o nothing_o but_o if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o it_o be_v neither_o foolish_a nor_o false_a to_o tell_v they_o they_o go_v upon_o bare_a supposition_n and_o their_o own_o presumption_n whilst_o scripture_n father_n and_o universal_a practice_n be_v for_o we_o part_n ii_o art_fw-la viii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n if_o our_o defender_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v how_o we_o prove_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o have_v outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a grace_n 43._o grace_n 43._o and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n a_o little_a upon_o our_o divine_n where_o he_o will_v find_v it_o ample_o prove_v but_o to_o say_v that_o not_o one_o of_o our_o church_n have_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o falsity_n as_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o sequel_n that_o it_o do_v not_o need_v any_o endeavour_n to_o disprove_v it_o but_o however_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v say_v lest_o people_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lover_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n resolve_v to_o multiply_v accusation_n to_o hinder_v such_o good_a effect_n where_o lie_v the_o sincerity_n art_fw-la ix_o of_o baptism_n the_o dispute_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v 44._o cavil_v 44._o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o show_v at_o least_o some_o kind_n of_o opposition_n to_o overy_n thing_n that_o be_v say_v roman_a catholic_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lutheran_n hold_v baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a expos_fw-la doâ—t_fw-la ch._n of_o eng._n pag._n 6._o and_o lutheran_n be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o the_o defender_n in_o his_o exposition_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v establish_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o oppose_v it_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n from_o this_o receive_a principle_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n deduce_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n christ_n therefore_o child_n die_v without_o it_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v because_o child_n can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n by_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n nor_o by_o the_o vow_n or_o desire_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrment_n now_o because_o my_o opponent_n argue_v against_o this_o consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n of_o person_n come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n to_o besufficient_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o actual_a reception_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n for_o child_n that_o die_v without_o it_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n suffice_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o age_n capalbe_n of_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parent_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o faith_n work_v by_o divine_a charity_n already_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbaptised_a person_n will_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n if_o he_o extinguish_v it_o not_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o precept_n but_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o child_n can_v affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n unless_o by_o the_o application_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v as_o necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o our_o original_a gild_n against_o this_o argument_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a than_o he_o or_o no_o though_o he_o think_v i_o be_o very_o much_o that_o be_v just_o nothing_o but_o however_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n must_v be_v run_v down_o 45._o down_o 45._o and_o expose_v as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o great_a rashness_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o clear_v the_o bishop_n i_o must_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o though_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o the_o calvinist_n accord_v not_o with_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o can_v determine_v whether_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o positive_o affirm_v they_o be_v save_v by_o that_o faith_n objerv_n the_o calvinist_n oppose_v this_o necessity_n trâ—â—â—se_o of_o communim_fw-la under_o both_o species_n 2d_o part._n part._n 6._o disc_n c.xi_o ri_fw-la vi_fw-la objerv_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n express_v it_o in_o another_o
of_o his_o book_n from_o their_o discipline_n nothing_o give_v they_o more_o trouble_n than_o the_o vehement_a desire_n they_o see_v in_o parent_n to_o make_v their_o child_n be_v baptise_a when_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n this_o piety_n say_v he_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o their_o synod_n a_o infirmity_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o be_v concern_v lest_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n one_o of_o their_o synod_n have_v condescend_v that_o child_n in_o evident_a danger_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v baptize_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o follow_a synod_n reprove_v this_o weakness_n and_o these_o fortify_v person_n blot_v that_o clause_n out_o which_o show_v a_o concern_n for_o such_o danger_n because_o it_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o dispute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o the_o hugonot_n 17_o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o the_o argument_n exâ—â—â—_n pag._n 17_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o necessity_n as_o our_o defender_n will_v glad_o have_v it_o and_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o both_o catholic_n and_o lutheran_n be_v astonish_v that_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v deny_v which_o never_o any_o one_o before_o calvin_n dare_v open_o call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v our_o defender_n right_o take_v this_o dispute_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o to_o search_n hooker_n bramhall_n cassander_n grotius_n and_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o they_o some_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n whilst_o other_o especial_o gerson_n be_v willing_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n almighty_a notwithstanding_o his_o unlimited_a decree_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o such_o child_n but_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v for_o all_o in_o general_n we_o ought_v to_o pronounce_v according_a to_o that_o decree_n because_o without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o exception_n from_o that_o rule_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o else_o before_o calvin_n deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o bishop_n assert_n and_o our_o defender_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o shall_v have_v oppose_v that_o part_n falsification_n a_o falsification_n and_o not_o have_v corrupt_v his_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o denial_n of_o salvaton_n to_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o never_o any_o one_o before_o calvin_n dare_v open_o call_v in_o question_n no_o no_o the_o bishop_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o gerson_n piety_n have_v make_v he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o think_v may_v in_o some_o case_n make_v he_o dispense_v with_o his_o rule_n and_o thwart_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o deduction_n he_o know_v that_o biel_n and_o cajetan_n be_v willing_a to_o follow_v singular_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o know_v also_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o that_o grotius_n have_v cite_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n augustin_n for_o this_o opinion_n though_o they_o who_o look_v into_o those_o father_n will_v find_v he_o be_v mistake_v neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o cool_a thought_n differ_v from_o himself_o when_o provoke_v by_o pelagius_n though_o our_o defender_n after_o grotius_n dare_v argue_v that_o he_o do_v but_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o open_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o calvinist_n do_v nor_o do_v the_o author_n he_o mention_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o call_v they_o in_o to_o his_o help_n or_o to_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v whole_o pass_v by_o what_o seem_v the_o most_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n upon_o this_o account_n one_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o huguenot_n or_o a_o puritan_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v reasonable_a to_o justify_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o condemn_v but_o that_o i_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n condemn_v of_o vncharitableness_n by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o he_o say_v have_v it_o seem_v themselves_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o order_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a rand_v however_o unbaprizee_v child_n with_o those_o that_o die_v excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o determine_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o own_v justify_v a_o breach_n with_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n why_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o start_v the_o dispute_n to_o keep_v it_o open_v or_o make_v it_o wide_o by_o such_o sinnter_n defence_n art_fw-la x._o of_o confirmation_n if_o our_o defender_n have_v 46._o have_v 46._o as_o he_o profess_v several_a of_o our_o own_o party_n on_o his_o side_n person_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v have_v conceal_v their_o name_n but_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v stuff_v his_o margin_n with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n with_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v be_v of_o our_o most_o approve_a author_n though_o the_o first_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o rash_a attempt_n in_o the_o interim_n and_o the_o other_o live_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v think_v he_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o sure_o our_o defender_n be_v sad_o put_v to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o its_o catechism_n and_o to_o argue_v that_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o sacrament_n therefore_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o those_o book_n to_o explicate_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o the_o business_n of_o a_o council_n to_o prove_v scripture_n prove_v by_o father_n and_o scripture_n but_o to_o assert_v our_o belief_n and_o whether_o the_o catechism_n have_v be_v whole_o silent_a in_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n as_o also_o how_o bold_a and_o rash_a some_o person_n will_v be_v in_o their_o assertion_n the_o chatechism_n tell_v we_o 158._o catech._n rom._n part_n 2._o de_fw-fr cinf_n c._n 3._o p._n 158._o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o confirmation_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o many_o ancient_a and_o holy_a pope_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n sanctus_n church_n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n c._n 2._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr consec_n dist_n 5._o cap._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n st._n melchiade_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 315._o jul._n 315._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la jultan_n &_o jul._n st._n clement_n anno_fw-la 102._o also_o from_o 5._o from_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 5._o pope_n vrban_n anno_fw-la 232._o fabianus_n anno_fw-la 253._o and_o eusebius_n anno_fw-la 311._o nay_o it_o show_v we_o moreover_o that_o 2._o that_o de._n eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o st._n denys_n the_o arepagite_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o confirmation_n but_o express_v the_o very_a ceremony_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o chrism_n and_o that_o 33._o that_o lib._n 6._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 33._o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n think_v that_o novatus_n foll_v into_o his_o heresy_n for_o neglect_v in_o his_o sickness_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o though_o our_o defender_n in_o his_o former_a treatise_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n and_o chatechism_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v either_o christ_n institution_n or_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a â—â—race_n by_o scripture_n yet_o this_o catechism_n show_v that_o pag._n that_o ambr._n in_o fin_n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mist_n init_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la c._n 2._o tom._n 4.436_o pag._n st._n ambrose_n and_o 104._o and_o aug._n lib._n 2._o cenâ—ra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 104._o st._n augustin_n be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o persuade_v that_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o both_o of_o
after_o christ_n show_v the_o practice_n to_o have_v have_v the_o primary_n respect_v to_o bodily_a cure_n and_o that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n himself_o free_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o leave_v off_o this_o extreme_a unction_n because_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o cajetan_n a_o falsification_n of_o cajetan_n i_o tell_v he_o first_o that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v not_o positive_o say_v as_o he_o affirm_v he_o do_v but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reject_v a_o practice_n come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n visible_o continue_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o 800_o year_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o this_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n what_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o practice_n and_o tradition_n the_o best_a interpreter_n must_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o a_o cajetan_a or_o some_o few_o person_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n think_v st._n james_n in_o that_o passage_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o unction_n mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n mark_n have_v a_o respect_n at_o least_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o cure_n 2._o 52._o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o also_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v many_o time_n by_o it_o obtain_v health_n of_o body_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o he_o see_v be_v impossible_a however_o something_o must_v be_v say_v though_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o unwary_a reader_n think_v he_o have_v much_o the_o better_a on_o it_o st._n gregory_n ritual_a and_o the_o other_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o 800_o year_n must_v be_v quote_v at_o large_a and_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o they_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n vary_v in_o a_o different_a character_n but_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v concern_v the_o ordinary_a character_n must_v serve_v and_o thence_o as_o wild_a a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v draw_v that_o this_o unction_n have_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o or_o as_o he_o say_v before_o primary_o design_v for_o they_o how_o do_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n practise_v this_o unction_n and_o do_v protestant_n 53._o protestant_n 53._o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n reject_v it_o yes_o but_o they_o practise_v it_o with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n and_o we_o to_o those_o of_o the_o soul._n effect_n sanctisy_v grace_n assistance_n against_o temptation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o primary_n effect_n no_o wonder_v if_o we_o call_v sanctify_v grace_n assistance_n against_o temptation_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o primary_n effect_n in_o dignity_n whilst_o the_o corporal_a cure_n may_v be_v the_o primary_n in_o order_n and_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o unction_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n respect_v miraculous_a cure_n only_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n say_v he_o show_v it_o and_o do_v they_o not_o also_o show_v a_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o not_o mention_v a_o tutamen_fw-la mentis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o corporis_fw-la 46._o defence_n p._n 46._o in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o oil_n discrimina_fw-la ejusque_fw-la dimite_fw-la peccata_fw-la ibid._n eripe_fw-la animam_fw-la ejus_fw-la pag._n 48._o in_o te_fw-la habitet_fw-la virtus_fw-la christi_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la p._n 49_o viseerumque_fw-la ac_fw-la cordium_fw-la interna_fw-la medica_fw-la medullarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o cogitationum_fw-la sana_fw-la discrimina_fw-la do_v not_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o delivery_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o high_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n way_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o pray_v also_o though_o the_o defender_n do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n so_o in_o english_a that_o the_o interior_a of_o his_o heart_n and_o cogitation_n may_v find_v a_o remedy_n that_o god_n will_v heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o thought_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o ulcer_n and_o vanity_n may_v be_v evacuate_v that_o god_n will_v skin_n over_o the_o ancient_a scar_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o wound_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o mighty_a passion_n 50.51_o vlcerum_fw-la vanitatumque_fw-la putredines_n evacua_fw-la conscientiarumque_fw-la atque_fw-la plagarum_fw-la abducito_fw-la cicatrice_n veteres_fw-la immensasquo_fw-la remove_n passiones_fw-la carnis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la materiam_fw-la reforma_fw-la delictorumqve_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la tribue_fw-la fiat_fw-la illi_fw-la haec_fw-la olei_fw-la sacri_fw-la perunctio_fw-la morbi_fw-la &_o languoris_fw-la praesentis_fw-la expulsio_fw-la atque_fw-la peccatorum_n omnium_fw-la optata_fw-la remissiot_n per_fw-la dom._n pag._n 50.51_o and_o pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n do_v not_o this_o prayer_n end_n with_o beg_v that_o this_o anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n may_v be_v a_o expulsion_n of_o his_o present_a sickness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o the_o desire_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o how_o have_v these_o a_o respect_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n only_o when_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o miracle_n cease_v present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o their_o practise_v of_o this_o after_o the_o cessation_n of_o those_o miracle_n show_v that_o they_o expect_v a_o interior_a assistance_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o body_n well_o may_v i_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n and_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o extreme_a unction_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o antiquity_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o 54._o also_o 54._o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n james_n evince_v it_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o protestant_a anabaptist_n that_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o use_v it_o luther_n luther_n however_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o throw_v off_o the_o epistle_n partly_o upon_o that_o account_n infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la it_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n evince_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o one_o or_o whoever_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o miraculous_a cure_n only_o he_o need_v not_o have_v invite_v they_o their_o own_o want_v will_v have_v persuade_v they_o sufficient_o to_o send_v for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o centurion_n send_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n inducat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n the_o clergy_n the_o ordinary_a stand_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o all_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o some_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v send_v for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v they_o clergy_n or_o lay_v person_n have_v he_o speak_v of_o miraculous_a cure_n only_o but_o say_v the_o defender_n if_o all_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v very_o like_a st._n james_n mean_v they_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o that_o have_v it_o whereas_o first_o this_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v at_o large_a send_v for_o the_o priest_n second_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o
purpose_n 44._o defence_n pag._n 44._o see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o those_o gift_n can_v not_o exercise_v they_o when_o they_o will_v but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o and_o last_o see_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o never_o attempt_v those_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v at_o his_o leisure_n let_v we_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n exercise_v this_o extreme_a unction_n if_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o miraculous_a cure_n after_o miracle_n be_v cease_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o they_o never_o do_v or_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n for_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v this_o extreme_a unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n and_o general_o practise_v for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n most_o of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v few_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v can_v be_v that_o miraculous_a unction_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o therefore_o st._n james_n add_v let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o tell_v he_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a but_o the_o apostle_n include_v not_o they_o here_o to_o show_v his_o learning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v include_v they_o also_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o and_o heart-whole_a as_o we_o say_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a may_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o bed_n or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o speak_v of_o decumbent_n in_o sickness_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n for_o they_o only_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o i_o add_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o unction_n only_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o speak_v of_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o will_v not_o have_v limit_v they_o to_o that_o ceremony_n but_o the_o defender_n think_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n the_o most_o common_a and_o frequent_a among_o they_o and_o ground_n his_o thought_n upon_o st._n mark_n 6.13_o but_o the_o evangelist_n only_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v anoint_v many_o sick_a people_n and_o cure_v they_o but_o see_v the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n ch._n 16._o v._n 18._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n promise_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o sick_a people_n and_o heal_v they_o why_o may_v not_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o less_o common_a and_o frequent_a nay_o more_o frequent_o use_v in_o those_o miraculous_a cure_n than_o unction_n because_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o if_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o to_o invite_v person_n not_o to_o neglect_v those_o miraculous_a cure_n by_o our_o author_n argument_n he_o shall_v have_v mention_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o cure_v but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v false_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o act_v how_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v anoint_v for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n cure_v if_o not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o those_o miraculous_a cure_n cease_v and_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v anoint_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v not_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o discontinue_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o the_o church_n need_v not_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n be_v become_v so_o learn_v at_o present_a as_o to_o reject_v it_o after_o above_o 1600_o year_n perpetual_a practice_n moreover_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n have_v not_o a_o assurance_n by_o that_o cure_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o again_o he_o say_v be_v false_a from_o which_o and_o the_o forego_n assertion_n it_o will_v follow_v in_o our_o defender_n sense_n that_o no_o person_n either_o die_v or_o be_v damn_v that_o have_v this_o extreme_a unction_n give_v they_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o church_n and_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n use_v it_o with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o only_o for_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o st._n james_n expression_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a health_n those_o only_a will_v have_v die_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o may_v have_v add_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n understand_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o he_o think_v be_v for_o 800_o year_n who_o either_o neglect_a this_o advice_n or_o who_o death_n prevent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o ceremony_n a_o argument_n which_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o throw_v dust_n in_o his_o reader_n eye_n by_o retort_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n health_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o be_v damn_v either_o then_o or_o now_o but_o they_o who_o neglect_v this_o advice_n or_o who_o death_n prevent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o desire_v my_o opinion_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o due_a preparation_n and_o in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o curch_n and_o fall_v not_o into_o new_a mortal_a sin_n before_o their_o death_n be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n require_v the_o person_n who_o right_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o only_o augment_v grace_n but_o do_v not_o restore_v it_o when_o lose_v he_o will_v rest_v of_o this_o opinion_n art_fw-la xiii_o of_o marriage_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v tell_v we_o 19.5_o we_o 55._o maâ—th_n 19.5_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o new_a form_n to_o marriage_n reduce_v this_o holy_a society_n to_o two_o person_n immutable_o and_o indissoluble_o unite_v 45._o eph._n 5.32_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o defender_n agree_v â—xpos_fw-la doct._n church_n of_o england_n pag._n 45._o that_o this_o inseparable_a union_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o eternal_a union_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o any_o difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v accompany_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o defender_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o exposition_n that_o for_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o willing_o allow_v of_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n the_o dispute_n will_v have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o require_v no_o more_o and_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n further_o more_o we_o demand_v no_o more_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o catholic_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v yet_o not_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o will_v bind_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v nor_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n he_o then_o bring_v why_o it_o be_v not_o strict_o a_o sacrament_n be_v first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o which_o by_o christ_n promise_n a_o blessing_n be_v annex_v and_o second_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o esteem_v it_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o his_o last_o reason_n i_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o strict_a manner_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o father_n and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o
person_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o because_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o marriage_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a contract_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o represent_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o grace_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v true_o represent_v that_o union_n for_o a_o uncomfortable_a marriage_n do_v not_o well_o represent_v it_o nor_o one_o that_o may_v be_v dissolve_v but_o here_o the_o modern_a innovator_n after_o erasmus_n cry_v out_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o false_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v mystery_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o trick_n of_o protestant_n who_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o first_o bibles_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n church_n wherever_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o put_v in_o congregation_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v that_o sense_n so_o here_o because_o the_o greek_a have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v render_v mysiery_a lest_o their_o people_n shall_v with_o their_o forefather_n understand_v marriage_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o certain_o they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o commentator_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o st._n paul_n sense_n be_v that_o matrimony_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n than_o these_o novel_a critic_n indeed_o where_o person_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a but_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v force_v upon_o those_o occasion_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o unanimon_n consent_v of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o live_v before_o that_o dispute_n arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o estius_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o evident_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o tradition_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o st._n hierom_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi st._n augustin_n st._n anselme_n and_o general_o all_o commentator_n till_o erasmus_n agree_v in_o it_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n for_o the_o last_o 600_o year_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n hold_v since_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o florence_n where_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierimias_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o greek_n who_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o cardinal_z bellarmin_n observe_v b._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr mâ—rim_n sacrant_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o pag._n 1304_o b._n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n declare_v against_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v also_o against_o all_o their_o other_o innovation_n i_o say_v when_o this_o tradition_n be_v so_o ancient_a clear_a and_o universal_a what_o a_o madness_n must_v it_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v a_o sacrament_n one_o thing_n more_o remain_v one_o remain_v 60._o marriage_n not_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o which_o have_v be_v think_v a_o witty_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n that_o she_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o her_o clergy_n for_o a_o sacrament_n say_v they_o must_v be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o force_a principle_n take_v up_o upon_o beg_v the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o be_v not_o so_o hearty_o believe_v in_o the_o two_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o thing_n yet_o appear_v be_v not_o much_o persuade_v of_o any_o such_o great_a necessity_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o they_o call_v superstitious_a unction_n but_o even_o of_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o die_a person_n for_o unless_o they_o can_v get_v company_n to_o communicate_v beside_o the_o decumbent_n he_o must_v lie_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o venture_v into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o his_o viaticum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o church_n scruple_v marriage_n to_o her_o clergy_n it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o those_o who_o consider_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o priesthood_n if_o there_o be_v any_o state_n more_o perfect_a than_o another_o i_o hope_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o resolve_a virginity_n as_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n than_o give_v leave_v to_o her_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a to_o degrade_v themselves_o among_o the_o conjugate_v when_o she_o always_o maintain_v a_o order_n of_o virgin_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a female_a sex_n or_o rather_o may_v she_o not_o direct_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o evangelic_a counsel_n of_o be_v eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o dilate_v upon_o this_o the_o church_n appoint_v her_o sacrament_n where_o they_o be_v proper_a she_o do_v not_o appoint_v marriage_n for_o all_o nor_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o lusty_a nor_o holy_a order_n to_o every_o one_o you_o make_v a_o profession_n to_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n at_o some_o solemn_a time_n if_o you_o dissemble_v not_o and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n scruple_n marriage_n itself_o to_o some_o certain_a order_n of_o men._n art_fw-la fourteen_o of_o holy_a order_n in_o this_o article_n 61._o article_n 61._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o the_o defender_n have_v show_v we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o hope_n we_o may_v have_v of_o compose_v difference_n he_o give_v we_o indeed_o a_o fair_a overture_n for_o a_o agreement_n in_o his_o exposition_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o what_o will_v his_o party_n say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o close_v with_o rome_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o fair_a appearance_n and_o concession_n must_v be_v now_o cast_v off_o and_o of_o a_o close_a friend_n as_o he_o then_o appear_v he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o open_a enemy_n if_o the_o vindicator_n say_v he_o be_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o article_n what_o then_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o unity_n no_o that_o will_v be_v to_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o he_o say_v if_o we_o be_v agree_v he_o musi_fw-la renounce_v the_o number_n of_o his_o seven_o sacrament_n how_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v his_o mind_n sincere_o before_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n 46._o expos_fw-la pag._n 46._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o holy_a order_n sacrament_n the_o defender_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perhaps_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o say_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o so_o far_o i_o find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o renounce_v his_o number_n two_o than_o i_o my_o seven_o sacrament_n seeing_n in_o effect_n he_o allow_v holy_a order_n to_o be_v a_o three_o oh_o but_o he_o only_o say_v answer_v say_v 62._o his_o new_a evasion_n answer_v perhaps_o it_o
he_o from_o suarez_n be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o absence_n of_o bread_n but_o deny_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n the_o church_n have_v define_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o first_o but_o see_v i_o find_v the_o schoolman_n of_o different_a opinion_n concern_v how_o this_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o be_v effect_v i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n be_v define_v but_o not_o the_o manner_n i_o agree_v then_o with_o our_o defender_n that_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o former_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o this_o point_n but_o also_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n become_v there_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a conversion_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v most_o apt_o transubstantiation_n or_o no._n but_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o dispute_n ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v insist_v upon_o in_o his_o defence_n have_v any_o force_n against_o this_o doctrine_n first_o he_o say_v that_o lombard_n a._n lombard_n 85._o lombard_n defence_n pag._n 63._o ibid._n vindic._n pag._n 91._o lomb._n lib._n 4._o do_v 10._o light_v a._n de_fw-fr heresi_n aliorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la item_n alii_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la insunlam_fw-la transcendentes_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rerum_fw-la metientes_fw-la audacius_fw-la ac_fw-la periculosius_fw-la veritati_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la asserentes_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la coryu_v christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la nec_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la vel_fw-la vini_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la converti_fw-la id._n ibid._n do_v 11._o light_v a._n write_v about_o this_o conversion_n plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v undetermined_a in_o his_o time_n what_o be_v undetermined_a in_o his_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o subsiance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no._n the_o defender_n grant_v he_o suppose_v a_o change_n to_o be_v make_v and_o indeed_o lombard_n be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o vindication_n that_o he_o say_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o our_o altar_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n transcend_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o more_o audacious_o and_o dangerous_o contradict_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o conversion_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o this_o the_o defender_n may_v easy_o have_v understand_v if_o he_o will_v have_v consider_v the_o title_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modis_fw-la conversionis_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o viz._n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o they_o who_o read_v this_o and_o the_o forego_n distinction_n entire_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o conversion_n be_v make_v but_o second_o 64._o second_o 87._o scotus_n defence_n pag._n 64._o our_o defender_n say_v scotus_n be_v yet_o more_o free_a and_o declare_v their_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o scotus_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v chief_o move_v to_o embrace_v a_o doctrine_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v 80._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecelesiae_fw-la cathelicae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n tom._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n defence_n pag._n 80._o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o they_o indeed_o who_o as_o our_o author_n do_v pay_v so_o little_a deference_n to_o a_o church_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n cobbler_n or_o weaver_n be_v evident_o convince_v upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v that_o his_o particular_a belief_n of_o no_o trinity_n no_o divine_a person_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obseuritate_fw-la quaestionâ—â—_n ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la consulat_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o they_o indeed_o i_o say_v may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n which_o surpass_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o church_n decision_n while_o they_o refuse_v such_o submission_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god._n now_o where_o do_v he_o find_v that_o scotus_n declare_v their_o interpretation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contrary_v to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a he_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v true_a his_o adversary_n not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n belief_n but_o a_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n to_o remain_v together_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o church_n have_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o this_o article_n veritatis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la quare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cligere_fw-la islum_fw-la inrellectum_fw-la ita_fw-la difficilem_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la cum_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quo_fw-la conditae_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la supponendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la co_fw-la spiritu_fw-la exposuit_fw-la quo_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la fides_fw-la spiritu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la elocta_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la hunc_fw-la intellectum_fw-la eligit_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la iftud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la vertum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la sed_fw-la intellectum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hot_a ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v verify_v according_a to_o a_o more_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a and_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o short_a and_o most_o solid_o thus_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o true_a or_o false_a but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o explicate_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n direct_v in_o this_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o answer_n which_o cut_v off_o at_o once_o all_o his_o adversary_n objection_n without_o enter_v into_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o transubstantiation_n
this_o worship_n do_v as_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o as_o burn_v in_o some_o church_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n permit_v the_o people_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o that_o have_v communicate_v send_v it_o abroad_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n without_o any_o regard_n that_o we_o can_v find_v have_v to_o its_o worship_n bury_v it_o with_o their_o dead_a make_v plaster_n of_o the_o bread_n mix_v the_o wine_n with_o their_o ink_n which_o certain_o say_v he_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o adoration_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n 92._o objection_n 92._o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o show_v our_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o first_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n wherever_o they_o be_v whoever_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n may_v lawful_o adore_v he_o wherever_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a ground_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o actual_a adoration_n because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o adore_v when_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v undoubted_o rational_a as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o present_v may_v lawful_o adore_v he_o there_o adoration_n we_o can_v always_o pay_v this_o actual_a adoration_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o oblige_v actual_o to_o pay_v that_o adoration_n otherwise_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o adore_v him._n three_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n host_n or_o eucharist_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o christ_n alone_o sometime_o for_o the_o species_n alone_o sensible_a we_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o what_o be_v sensible_a and_o sometime_o for_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o species_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v only_o of_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v what_o be_v visible_a tangible_a or_o any_o way_n sensible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v under_o those_o visible_a tangible_a and_o sensible_a element_n last_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n have_v authority_n as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o command_v the_o payment_n of_o this_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o set_v apart_o some_o solemn_a festival_n or_o ceremonial_a rite_n to_o invite_v her_o child_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v i_o deny_v his_o antecedent_n 93._o antecedent_n 93._o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n silence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n i._o the_o scripture_n silence_v no_o argument_n against_o a_o perpetual_a practice_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o present_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o we_o find_v there_o a_o command_n of_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o scarce_o find_v a_o express_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o adore_v he_o this_o adoration_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o be_v god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o we_o be_v thus_o convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o adore_v he_o there_o and_o if_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o argue_v as_o our_o defender_n will_v have_v have_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o do_v it_o with_o no_o less_o force_n and_o energy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o cat_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o they_o and_o many_o die_v these_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v they_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o we_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o adore_v he_o present_a in_o it_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o the_o second_o practice_n second_o c_o 4._o ii_o the_o church_n condemn_v arise_v herefy_v by_o her_o practice_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n by_o her_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o her_o anathema_n command_v the_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v after_o every_o psalm_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n error_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o condemn_v the_o antitrinitarian_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o when_o this_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o begin_v 5._o atque_fw-la sic_fw-la quidem_fw-la operâ—uit_fw-la victrâ—cem_fw-la reâ—_n itatem_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la &_o heresi_fw-la triumphum_fw-la agere_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la adversart_n in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la tanti_fw-la splendoris_fw-la &_o in_o tanta_fw-la untversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la laetitia_fw-la positi_fw-la vel_fw-la debilitati_fw-la &_o fracti_fw-la tabescant_fw-la vel_fw-la pudore_fw-la affecti_fw-la &_o confusi_fw-la allquendo_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o she_o testify_v her_o adoration_n by_o new_a practice_n and_o solemnity_n though_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o exposition_n the_o elevation_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o offer_v indignity_n to_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v new_a praise_n honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o her_o celestial_a spouse_n to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o council_n say_v that_o truth_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n triumph_v over_o lie_v and_o heresy_n and_o that_o its_o adversary_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o amid_o such_o a_o universal_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v and_o disenable_v may_v decay_v or_o through_o shame_n and_o confusion_n at_o last_o repent_v to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v doctrine_n answer_v 95._o iii_o particular_a practice_n hurt_v not_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n that_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n or_o other_o out_o of_o a_o heat_n of_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o practice_n at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v nay_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n when_o once_o they_o grow_v more_o public_a or_o lay_v aside_o when_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v remove_v but_o these_o practice_n do_v not_o show_v a_o disbelief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o our_o defender_n may_v perhaps_o show_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o disrespect_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n abolish_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o some_o time_n 8._o hesych_n in_o levit._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v what_o remain_v after_o communion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n lest_o perhaps_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o 35._o burgr_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o who_o will_v profane_a they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n of_o give_v the_o remain_a particle_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n as_o the_o historian_n express_v it_o to_o young_a child_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a prerence_n if_o also_o the_o primitive_a christian_n permit_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o or_o send_v it_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o will_v testify_v their_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v any_o sign_n of_o their_o disrespect_n but_o rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o veneration_n and_o a_o practice_n which_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o their_o belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n if_o a_o st._n benedict_n cause_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o the_o grave_n
hebrew_n conclude_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o other_o victim_n to_o the_o offer_a for_o sin_n after_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o even_a christ_n himself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o offer_a and_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o next_o word_n they_o will_v have_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n falsification_n a_o falsification_n for_o the_o bishop_n word_n be_v that_o the_o aposile_n conclude_v we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o no_o more_o victim_n after_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o these_o last_o word_n be_v oversee_v by_o our_o expositor_n or_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o distinction_n as_o make_v for_o peace_n i_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o cautious_o the_o defender_n avoid_v my_o question_n concern_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v concern_v her_o priest_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o priest_n or_o no_o whether_o she_o acknowledge_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n true_o and_o proper_o speak_v or_o no_o though_o possible_o not_o in_o such_o a_o rigorous_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o all_o which_o he_o return_v a_o profound_a silence_n as_o for_o the_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v they_o himself_o and_o hope_v if_o he_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o premise_n and_o hearty_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o art_fw-la xxii_o communion_n under_o both_o species_n the_o vindicator_n tell_v i_o frivolous_a i_o 102._o the_o vindicator_n argument_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o faise_n unreasonable_a nor_o frivolous_a that_o i_o advance_v three_o argument_n in_o this_o article_n from_o the_o public_a act_n of_o their_o own_o church_n the_o first_o false_a the_o second_o both_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o three_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n by_o which_o i_o see_v he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o multiplication_n and_o very_o willing_a to_o cast_v the_o liar_n upon_o i_o if_o he_o can_v but_o the_o false_a the_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o impertinent_a will_v be_v find_v perhaps_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o accuser_n door_n my_o argument_n be_v but_o one_o and_o i_o think_v neither_o unreasonable_a nor_o impertinent_a he_o have_v tell_v i_o from_o their_o 30_o article_n 30._o art._n 30._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v adminisire_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v under_o one_o species_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n she_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o herself_o nor_o agree_v with_o her_o 30_o article_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o express_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v it_o under_o both_o species_n and_o his_o express_a command_n be_v certain_o indispensible_a also_o that_o if_o she_o do_v allow_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v bring_v against_o the_o calvinist_n of_o france_n be_v equal_o in_o force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n that_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o species_n be_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n essential_a to_o the_o communion_n see_v no_o necessity_n can_v require_v we_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o a_o essential_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v allow_v her_o people_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o species_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n i_o prove_v from_o edward_n the_o sixths_n proclamation_n before_o the_o order_n of_o communion_n in_o which_o i_o say_v he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v common_o deliver_v and_o administer_v unto_o all_o person_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o our_o dominion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v this_o he_o say_v as_o thus_o allege_v be_v false_a because_o edward_n the_o 6_o in_o that_o proclamation_n do_v not_o ordain_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n late_o hold_v at_o westminster_n this_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o he_o for_o the_o great_a decency_n and_o uniformity_n of_o this_o sacred_a eucharist_n now_o think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v the_o follow_a form_n and_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o you_o please_v that_o edward_n the_o 6_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o proclamation_n ordain_v it_o yet_o the_o insert_v of_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n into_o that_o proclamation_n serve_v as_o a_o rubric_n to_o inform_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n that_o if_o necessity_n require_v it_o they_o may_v give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o my_o argument_n have_v gather_v strength_n by_o be_v oppose_v see_v it_o have_v now_o not_o only_o a_o proclamation_n but_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o back_o it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v also_o unreasonable_a to_o argue_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v allow_v only_o and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n too_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v repeal_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o by_o some_o authentic_a act_n or_o canon_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v void_a it_o may_v have_v seem_v unreasonable_a in_o i_o to_o produce_v it_o but_o if_o this_o act_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o just_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v it_o lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v only_o under_o one_o species_n which_o if_o she_o do_v all_o her_o argument_n against_o catholic_o as_o if_o they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n violate_v christ_n ordinance_n give_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n and_o the_o like_a have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o herself_o as_o we_o and_o if_o she_o leave_v it_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o judge_v when_o necessity_n require_v it_o to_o be_v give_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n why_o will_v she_o deprive_v the_o catholic_a church_n representative_a of_o that_o power_n and_o if_o a_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v a_o loathe_n of_o wine_n may_v induce_v private_a pastor_n not_o to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n why_o may_v not_o a_o supernatural_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o detection_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o refutation_n of_o a_o heresy_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o avoid_n of_o many_o indignity_n etc._n etc._n induce_v such_o a_o church_n representative_a to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v already_o practise_v by_o most_o christian_n especial_o know_v that_o she_o deprive_v they_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o note_n i_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v remark_v and_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n however_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o if_o under_o one_o particle_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o body_n be_v now_o a_o live_a body_n which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v unite_v they_o who_o receive_v one_o particle_n receive_v whole_a christ_n and_o with_o he_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o full_a sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o first_o falsity_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o be_v as_o you_o see_v a_o plain_a mistake_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o printer_n have_v indeed_o place_v the_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o a_o wrong_a place_n but_o have_v he_o consider_v the_o sense_n he_o may_v have_v save_v that_o ungenteele_n answer_v the_o second_o argument_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v neither_o false_a in_o the_o bottom_n nor_o unreasonable_a and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v not_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o want_v some_o force_n and_o i_o will_v add_v to_o
50_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n party_n that_o at_o their_o first_o assembly_n they_o refuse_v the_o formula_fw-la of_o faith_n bring_v by_o f._n by_o socrat_n lib._n 2._o c._n 29._o p._n 2â—0_n f._n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n from_o sirmium_n they_o condemn_v arianism_n and_o establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v a_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o the_o emperor_n dissatisfy_v with_o this_o constancy_n will_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o their_o legate_n but_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o stay_v at_o ariminum_n till_o his_o return_n from_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n 487._o socrat._v ibid._n p._n 262._o f._n sozom._n lib._n 4._o c_o 18._o p_o 487._o at_o which_o time_n he_o hope_v they_o will_v concur_v with_o he_o to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v already_o pronounce_v and_o therefore_o beg_v leave_v again_o to_o return_v before_o winter_n to_o their_o church_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o answer_n 203._o russin_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o pag_n 203._o several_a of_o they_o return_v by_o stealth_n the_o other_o keep_v like_o prisoner_n which_o want_v of_o freedom_n show_v this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a at_o last_o delude_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n and_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n which_o will_v follow_v among_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n yield_v to_o subscribe_v a_o form_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o reject_v but_o omit_v as_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o however_o this_o general_a form_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o some_o addition_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n faith_n from_o arianism_n and_o other_o misconstruction_n in_o which_o addition_n they_o condemn_v arius_n and_o all_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n c._n severus_n hist_o lib._n â—_o hier._n dial_n adver_n lucifer_n apud_fw-la guide_n of_o controudise_n 2_o 2_o 26._o n._n 5._o pag._n 117._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 487._o c._n and_o without_o beginning_n or_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v offer_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o eternal_a with_o his_o father_n all_o which_o either_o show_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n or_o that_o they_o be_v two_o god_n which_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o arian_n have_v consent_v to_o these_o addition_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v now_o think_v secure_a the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v but_o valens_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v now_o get_v a_o specious_a pretext_n proclaim_v abroad_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o nicen_n faith_n explicate_v the_o formula_fw-la to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o pretend_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n they_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o western_a bishop_n see_v themselves_o thus_o cheat_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v high_o vex_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n say_v the_o world_n admire_v to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o but_o because_o the_o equivocal_a word_n be_v easy_o turn_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o people_n deceive_v by_o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n constantius_n also_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o make_v this_o formula_fw-la be_v signed_n by_o all_o person_n that_o be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n or_o that_o have_v go_v from_o it_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o hence_o a_o great_a persecution_n arise_v and_o many_o bishop_n among_o which_o b._n which_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 487._o b._n pope_n liberius_n be_v one_o be_v banish_v other_o cruel_o 4â—0_n cruel_o martyr_n rom._n marcel_n de_fw-fr schism_n vrcis_fw-la &_o dumas_n apud_fw-la mainburg_n hist_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr arianism_n 1._o party_n lib._n 4._o p._n 39_o edit_n paris_n in_o 4â—0_n murder_v as_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n rufinus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o deduce_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o western_a church_n condemn_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o st._n athanasius_n with_o all_o thou_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o his_o party_n most_o of_o they_o either_o depose_v banish_v or_o persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o these_o western_a prelate_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o arian_n who_o innovate_v and_o will_v impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o forefather_n but_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n so_o that_o our_o defender_n instance_n if_o right_o take_v will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n and_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n against_o his_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o imitate_v st._n athanasius_n a_o person_n ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n against_o all_o the_o private_a interpretation_n and_o pretend_v evident_a conviction_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v his_o private_a sentiment_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o recede_v from_o she_o approve_v faith._n art_fw-la xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o episcopacy_n our_o defender_n have_v lay_v down_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o forego_n article_n of_o his_o exposition_n 125._o exposition_n 125._o as_o render_v all_o chruch-authority_n ineffectual_a yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o just_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o bound_v thereto_o by_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v express_v and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o just_a authority_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v such_o deference_n to_o her_o decision_n 80._o expos_fw-la church_n of_o engl._n p._n 80._o as_o to_o make_v they_o their_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o allow_v a_o exterior_a assent_n as_o far_o as_o noncontradiction_n but_o even_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o defender_n affirm_v 80._o desence_n pig_n 80._o particular_a person_n lie_v under_o to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o her_o decision_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v conscious_a of_o this_o incongruity_n and_o therefore_o leave_v a_o hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o 81._o expos_fw-la church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 81._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v whatsoever_o submission_n they_o â—an_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o violate_v that_o of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o thence_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v conclude_v as_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o every_o private_a person_n tinker_n gobler_n or_o weaver_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o to_o examine_v they_o himself_o by_o scripture_n before_o he_o give_v his_o interior_a assent_n and_o if_o have_v summon_v together_o his_o own_o extravagant_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o sense_n he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v as_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n thwart_v the_o scripture_n he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o our_o defender_n principle_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o see_v as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o submission_n to_o her_o authority_n without_o violate_v that_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o just_a authority_n which_o he_o tell_v
as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o of_o ephesus_n s._n prosper_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o cyril_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n and_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o concern_v the_o four_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o sister_n pulcheria_n letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n of_o it_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n accuse_v a._n accuse_v judicii_fw-la svi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dare_v rationem_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la personam_fw-la judicandi_fw-la haberet_fw-la subvepsit_fw-la &_o synodum_fw-la ousns_fw-la est_fw-la steer_n sine_fw-la avihoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la rite_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la lionit_fw-la summa_fw-la conc._n tem._n 1._o pag._n 246._o b._n a._n dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o they_o say_v never_o be_v right_o do_v nor_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o accusation_n they_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v bring_v nor_o will_v the_o council_n have_v admit_v of_o it_o have_v they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o constant_a and_o know_a practice_n that_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o custom_n f._n custom_n aug._n epist_n 91._o athan._n apol._n 2._o p._n 575.1.1_o apud_fw-la cons_n conc._n yâ—ent_a yâ—ent_a 45._o secrat_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 247_o c._n soz._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 466._o f._n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remove_v the_o least_o scruple_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o 80_o etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o the_o council_n observe_v after_o have_v first_o have_v the_o consent_n nay_o after_o much_o solicitation_n and_o importunity_n as_o 81._o as_o lib._n 6._o pag._n 551._o apud_fw-la consid_fw-la conc._n trid._n trid._n 81._o soave_fw-it ses_fw-fr of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_v those_o that_o be_v protestant_n and_o henry_n the_o 8_o who_o be_v the_o much_o less_o number_n be_v either_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o contrary_a vote_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n hereafter_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o see_v christianity_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a state_n and_o no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o need_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o such_o as_o have_v get_v the_o patronage_n of_o some_o christian_a prince_n if_o every_o such_o prince_n be_v allow_v a_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v never_o want_v some_o or_o other_o who_o extravagance_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v he_o averse_a from_o such_o assembly_n which_o he_o can_v but_o foresee_v will_n condemn_v and_o out-vote_n his_o party_n 8.12_o soave_fw-it p._n 8.12_o nay_o moreover_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o after_o the_o protestant_a prince_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o luther_n and_o his_o party_n have_v appeal_v to_o it_o the_o second_o exception_n which_o the_o defender_n make_v against_o this_o council_n be_v answer_v be_v 128._o his_o second_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o those_o who_o have_v most_o to_o say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n dare_v not_o appear_v at_o trent_n be_v sufficient_o forewarn_v by_o what_o other_o have_v late_o suffer_v in_o a_o like_a oase_n at_o constance_n how_o often_o have_v our_o author_n be_v show_v that_o this_o pretence_n be_v nul_fw-fr and_o the_o council_n of_o sonstance_n that_o of_o trent_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n vindicate_v from_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o plight_v promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n have_v the_o defender_n peruse_v our_o moral_a divine_n as_o well_o as_o controvertist_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n insidel_n heathen_n enemy_n nay_o even_a subject_n in_o rebellion_n prince_n have_v at_o such_o time_n part_v with_o their_o own_o right_n as_o to_o catholic_o themselves_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o that_o no_o exception_n be_v make_v but_o such_o as_o judicious_a protestant_n grant_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v even_o betwixt_o themselves_o as_o where_o the_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o that_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v or_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n oath_n or_o promise_v be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o some_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n if_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o human_a law_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n give_v by_o inferior_n and_o subject_n to_o such_o law_n how_o often_o have_v he_o also_o be_v show_v husse_n show_v 128._o the_o story_n of_o john_n husse_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o husse_n safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v either_o conditional_a which_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v he_o fly_v from_o the_o council_n without_o leave_n or_o at_o most_o no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o that_o council_n afterward_o to_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o also_o think_v fit_a to_o venture_v himself_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o violence_n justitiâ_fw-la semper_fw-la saluâ_fw-la but_o not_o from_o justice_n see_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o adherent_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o death_n ever_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n or_o accuse_v any_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a 15._o haec_fw-la sâ—ncta_fw-la sign_n thus_fw-mi johan_n husse_o attente_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la habecat_fw-la ultra_fw-la quid_fw-la gerere_fw-la valeat_fw-la judicio_fw-la saeculari_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la curiae_fw-la saeculari_fw-la relinquendum_fw-la fore_fw-la decernit_fw-la sess_n 15._o that_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v here_o commit_v it_o be_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o after_o her_o have_v convict_v they_o of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n turn_v they_o over_o as_o she_o do_v husse_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n so_o that_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v give_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n not_o only_o from_o violence_n but_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n that_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o blame_v to_o break_v it_o but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o council_n who_o safe_a conduct_n he_o never_o do_v demand_v neither_o let_v the_o defender_n here_o produce_v the_o council_n decree_v in_o the_o 19_o sess_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o council_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o duty_n for_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o husse_n and_o it_o only_o pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o safe_a conduct_n can_v prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v always_o a_o authority_n to_o examine_v heretic_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o temporal_a authority_n can_v by_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n deprive_v she_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o delegate_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v hussites_n about_o 16_o year_n after_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n upon_o the_o fecurity_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n safe_a conduct_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o term_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n safe_a conduct_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o shield_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n though_o it_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o any_o injury_n last_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n with_o a_o non-obstante_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o plain_a testimony_n have_v be_v produce_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o defender_n move_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o first_o accusation_n but_o insinuate_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o approve_a truth_n his_o three_o and_o last_o exception_n be_v 167._o be_v 129._o his_o three_o exception_n against_o
be_v the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o who_o seat_n gaudentius_n have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o eusebian_n nor_o that_o these_o f._n these_o bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 540._o c._n 1._o f._n father_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a thing_n that_o priest_n from_o all_o country_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o this_o age_n as_o a_o 9_o a_o socrat._v l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 5._o p._n 244._o d._n etc._n etc._n 11._o p._n 246._o etc._n etc._n 13._o epist._n julii_n ad_fw-la orient_n episc_n apud_fw-la st._n athan._n apol._n 2._o sozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 446._o f._n &_o c._n 9_o establish_v law_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n all_o which_o consider_v he_o will_v find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n upon_o the_o plea_n that_o it_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o the_o second_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o a._n the_o bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 667._o a._n pope_n authority_n and_o this_o b._n this_o can._n 3._o bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 661._o b._n council_n ordain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o consiantinople_n shall_v have_v prime_a honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o general_n council_n that_o of_o ephesus_n b._n ephesus_n bin._n tom._n 2._o conc._n p._n 282._o b._n depose_v nestorius_n as_o they_o say_v compel_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o refer_v the_o more_o difficult_a case_n of_o john_n d._n john_n ibid._n pag._n 353._o d._n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o four_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o they_o admit_v â—he_v accusation_n bring_v against_o b._n against_o bin._n tom_n 3_o conc._n p._n 50._o b._n dioscorus_n for_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n frequent_o call_v pope_n leo_n the_o passim_fw-la the_o act._n 1.2_o &_o 3._o passim_fw-la universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v b._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 474._o b._n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v his_o church_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v any_o late_a council_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v see_v their_o authority_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o 1._o by_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exercise_v this_o universal_a pastoral_n care_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n excommunicate_v offend_a bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o country_n restore_v those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o to_o their_o see_v and_o confirm_v other_o calling_z general_z council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o that_o appeal_n be_v usual_o make_v to_o he_o in_o great_a cause_n from_o all_o country_n no_o beginning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v show_v nor_o no_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n but_o only_o by_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o condemn_a heretic_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v clear_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n as_o give_v he_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o come_v down_o in_o a_o constant_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o see_v all_o person_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o privilege_n and_o oppose_v usurpation_n have_v this_o be_v such_o or_o have_v they_o be_v exempt_a from_o such_o jurisdiction_n they_o will_v have_v unanimous_o oppose_v it_o in_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a general_n council_n after_o they_o have_v see_v such_o epistle_n from_o the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o authority_n but_o we_o find_v they_o so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o his_o plea_n be_v admit_v in_o those_o very_a council_n and_o not_o the_o least_o opposition_n make_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o will_v appear_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n what_o be_v give_v by_o all_o catholic_n at_o present_a to_o his_o holiness_n or_o challenge_v by_o he_o as_o of_o necessary_a faith._n as_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v style_v universal_a bishop_n he_o know_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a decline_v that_o title_n in_o one_o sense_n though_o he_o challenge_v it_o in_o another_o that_o be_v he_o look_v not_o upon_o himself_o as_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o he_o p._n sicut_fw-la docuit_fw-la beatus_fw-la gloriesorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la cujus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la credidit_fw-la christus_fw-la optimus_fw-la pastor_n bin._n tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 681._o c._n 2._o d._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignorâ—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingenium_fw-la qui_fw-la quotidie_fw-la a_o sacro_fw-la doctore_fw-la tuo_fw-la petro_n doceris_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la habitabilem_fw-la mundum_fw-la creditas_fw-la tibi_fw-la pascere_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la coactus_fw-la ibid._n p._n but_o yet_o in_o this_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o title_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v i_o will_v send_v our_o defender_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n but_o that_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o feed_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 250._o of_o bin._n tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 246._o 250._o chalcedon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v usual_o style_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o note_v in_o antiquity_n that_o i_o wonder_v the_o defender_n will_v desire_v i_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o some_o of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v if_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o cavil_v the_o last_o authority_n which_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n lay_v claim_v to_o be_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n must_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o term_n of_o which_o proposition_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o when_o our_o defender_n have_v explicate_v his_o meaning_n more_o clear_o and_o show_v that_o all_o catholic_n allow_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o intend_v i_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o innovate_v in_o this_o any_o more_o than_o in_o she_o other_o doctrine_n the_o close_a to_o the_o defender_n sir_n have_v so_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n you_o have_v make_v against_o i_o or_o our_o doctrine_n 132._o doctrine_n 132._o and_o in_o the_o soregoing_a article_n not_o only_o vindicate_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o tire_v not_o my_o reader_n by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o recapitulation_n under_o the_o reflect_a title_n of_o old_a and_o new_a popery_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o refer_v you_o and_o they_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n and_o most_o common_o in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o article_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v in_o your_o defence_n where_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v convince_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o parallel_n be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o your_o mistake_n not_o to_o give_v it_o any_o worse_a title_n of_o our_o doctrine_n you_o know_v very_o well_o sir_n that_o i_o may_v in_o exchange_n have_v give_v you_o a_o parallel_n of_o new_a and_o old_a protestancy_n if_o that_o can_v be_v call_v old_a which_o be_v not_o of_o above_o 150_o year_n stand_v with_o a_o
great_a deal_n more_o reason_n than_o you_o have_v do_v of_o popery_n and_o have_v show_v you_o the_o many_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v during_o this_o last_o age_n even_o in_o your_o rubric_n liturgy_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n without_o descend_v to_o that_o varlety_n of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v even_o among_o your_o approve_a author_n but_o because_o this_o answer_n have_v swell_v above_o the_o bound_n i_o intend_v i_o shall_v let_v that_o alone_a to_o another_o hand_n or_o till_o some_o other_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o but_o that_o a_o tender_a concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o for_o all_o those_o other_o who_o be_v mislead_v by_o you_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n oblatam_fw-la duty_n 133._o the_o defender_n obligation_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la oblatam_fw-la sir_n you_o know_v when_o a_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n and_o either_o their_o good_n or_o good-name_n be_v take_v from_o they_o a_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o st._n augustin_n rule_n be_v without_o exception_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v unless_o the_o injury_n be_v repair_v by_o restitution_n but_o when_o the_o calumny_n pass_v from_o particular_n to_o whole_a community_n as_o the_o crime_n become_v much_o great_a so_o do_v the_o obligation_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n become_v more_o cogent_n and_o see_v no_o community_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o that_o of_o christ_n immaculate_a spouse_n his_o church_n those_o calumny_n that_o be_v forge_v against_o she_o must_v be_v expiate_v by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n and_o where_o her_o same_o have_v be_v strike_v at_o in_o public_a nothing_o but_o a_o public_a recantation_n can_v make_v atonement_n i_o must_v therefore_o here_o sir_n call_v upon_o you_o once_o more_o and_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o necessary_a duty_n that_o be_v of_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o those_o calumny_n you_o have_v throw_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o misrepresentation_n unsincerity_n and_o falsification_n you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o back_o those_o accusation_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o without_o which_o you_o can_v expect_v your_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v you_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v in_o almost_o your_o own_o word_n entreat_v you_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternity_n to_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a this_o way_n you_o have_v take_v be_v and_o what_o a_o sad_a purchase_n it_o will_v be_v if_o to_o gain_v some_o reputation_n or_o temporal_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n you_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o will_v unavoidable_o lose_v your_o own_o soul._n you_o ask_v i_o whether_o you_o have_v calumniate_v we_o or_o misrepresent_v our_o doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o vnsincere_a deal_n falsification_n author_n miscit_v or_o misapply_v sir_n i_o know_v these_o be_v harsh_a word_n and_o i_o wish_v for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n i_o can_v smother_v the_o crime_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o obvious_a to_o be_v conceal_v and_o in_o every_o article_n almost_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o this_o i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o any_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o proper_a object_n i_o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o every_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o again_o return_v to_o particular_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v too_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o have_v my_o adversary_n at_o a_o advantage_n no_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v let_v these_o or_o any_o other_o injury_n pass_v have_v they_o only_o affect_v i_o but_o where_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v holy_a be_v strike_v at_o and_o such_o art_n use_v to_o blacken_v she_o shall_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n my_o silence_n will_v be_v a_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o error_n or_o two_o of_o the_o press_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a nor_o material_a that_o i_o here_o complain_v i_o speak_v of_o word_n leave_v out_o which_o prevaricate_v the_o plain_a sense_n i_o speak_v of_o misconstruction_n and_o misapplication_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o show_v a_o pretend_a difference_n among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o back_o most_o horrid_a calumny_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v against_o that_o church_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o this_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o your_o exposition_n there_o be_v certain_o sir_n no_o crime_n so_o black_a as_o that_o of_o idolatry_n 14._o expos_fw-la doct._n ch._n of_o engl._n p._n 3._o 14._o to_o accuse_v therefore_o a_o church_n of_o commit_v it_o by_o adore_a man_n and_o woman_n cross_n and_o image_n and_o that_o in_o the_o utmost_a propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o proof_n ought_v certain_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o demonstrative_a but_o when_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o wrest_v of_o place_n and_o word_n and_o mutilation_n of_o sentence_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o you_o please_v i_o think_v the_o most_o moderate_a term_n we_o can_v give_v such_o accusation_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v calumny_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v abundant_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n article_n and_o i_o admire_v after_o such_o accusation_n 85._o defence_n p._n 84_o 85._o that_o you_o can_v talk_v so_o confident_o of_o a_o peaceable_a exposition_n kind_o and_o charitable_o perform_v and_o which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o hope_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o civility_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v our_o breach_n to_o bring_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o you_o say_v you_o so_o much_o long_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o our_o error_n be_v many_o of_o they_o disavow_v by_o we_o and_o be_v not_o that_o enough_o 103._o ibid._n p._n 103._o why_o so_o much_o pain_n then_o to_o prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o they_o why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o union_n at_o least_o in_o those_o point_n why_o must_v we_o be_v still_o call_v idolater_n &_o c_o we_o know_v ourselves_o innocent_a and_o we_o assert_v it_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o most_o solemn_a assertion_n and_o the_o clear_a proof_n must_v pass_v for_o nothing_o among_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o civility_n peace_n and_o charity_n i_o conjure_v you_o therefore_o sir_n by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_a by_o that_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o by_o its_o sanctity_n by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o so_o many_o other_o as_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o you_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o calumny_n that_o you_o retract_v the_o false_a witness_n you_o have_v bear_v against_o your_o neighbour_n and_o hinder_v not_o that_o union_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o hinder_v those_o who_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o return_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o innocent_a mother_n i_o know_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v person_n from_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v once_o advance_v but_o certain_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o eternity_n be_v at_o stake_n and_o that_o a_o injustice_n which_o will_v render_v we_o miserable_a for_o that_o eternity_n can_v be_v expiate_v without_o make_v satisfaction_n will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o mistake_n though_o wilful_a rather_o than_o run_v into_o inevitable_a damnation_n and_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o this_o serious_a thought_n and_o resolution_n and_o when_o you_o be_v serious_a sir_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v your_o duty_n pray_v consider_v also_o first_o the_o obligation_n you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourselves_o by_o such_o accusation_n consider_v second_o the_o danger_n you_o have_v throw_v yourselves_o and_o your_o adherent_n into_o by_o your_o separation_n and_o last_o consider_v the_o many_o advantage_n you_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n if_o you_o accuse_v we_o catholic_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o those_o other_o error_n and_o crime_n you_o mention_v idolatry_n i._o i._o 134._o the_o obligation_n the_o defender_n have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o idolatry_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v pretend_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o
church_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o who_o inseparable_a mark_n be_v that_o of_o sanctity_n which_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a either_o with_o such_o crime_n or_o error_n for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v account_v a_o sound_a man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a distemper_n on_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o church_n be_v account_v holy_a if_o it_o teach_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v account_v member_n neither_o can_v they_o who_o precede_v we_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o lie_v this_o accusation_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o we_o which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o damnable_a idolatry_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v former_o take_v notice_n your_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o which_o you_o subscribe_v think_v impossible_a and_o without_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o innocent_a church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o for_o above_o 800_o year_n all_o man_n 1673._o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 143._o fol._n anno_fw-la 1673._o woman_n and_o child_n of_o whole_a christendom_n fall_v into_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n show_v we_o such_o a_o innocent_a and_o holy_a church_n as_o this_o and_o we_o will_v communicate_v with_o she_o but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v such_o a_o one_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v remain_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o with_o such_o calumniator_n accuse_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o above_o 800_o nay_o as_o other_o say_v for_o above_o 1000_o year_n and_o see_v we_o know_v ourselves_o innocent_a of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o can_v we_o communicate_v with_o our_o and_o their_o accuser_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sir_n to_o fly_v to_o your_o usual_a parallel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v always_o his_o wheat_n among_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o his_o church_n the_o parable_n be_v just_a if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o her_o community_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o wheat_n to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tare_n to_o error_n or_o heretical_a tenet_n they_o certain_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o error_n must_v be_v account_v tare_n and_o if_o as_o your_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n where_o be_v the_o wheat_n all_o that_o time_n the_o belief_n of_o some_o true_a doctrine_n mix_v with_o many_o error_n will_v not_o secure_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o individual_a root_n may_v bear_v both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n gather_v into_o the_o granary_n and_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o church_n which_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n right_o and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tare_n of_o false_a doctrine_n let_v it_o or_o its_o member_n be_v show_v and_o we_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o talk_v this_o out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n than_o prove_v it_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n second_o communion_n ii_o ii_o 135._o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o any_o one_o i_o think_v who_o consider_v it_o serious_o with_o its_o consequence_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o free_v himself_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o that_o she_o have_v and_o have_v true_a pastor_n true_a sacrament_n true_a creed_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n only_o you_o say_v error_n have_v creep_v into_o she_o since_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o you_o have_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o age_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god._n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v it_o who_o assume_v that_o authority_n to_o reform_v and_o what_o testimony_n they_o can_v give_v of_o their_o mission_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v you_o sir_n what_o assurance_n you_o can_v give_v i_o that_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n in_o this_o last_o age_n see_v more_o clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o infallible_a writing_n or_o know_v more_o exact_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n than_o all_o your_o forefather_n of_o those_o precede_a age_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o show_v such_o a_o assurance_n that_o you_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o they_o do_v not_o such_o a_o assurance_n i_o say_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concern_v the_o security_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v the_o high_a we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v you_o have_v be_v out_o in_o your_o reformation_n and_o that_o whilst_o you_o pretend_v to_o reform_v you_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v rend_v the_o seamless_a garment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o tear_v his_o mystical_a body_n a_o crime_n not_o much_o unlike_o they_o who_o scourge_v buffet_v and_o crucify_a he_o and_o will_v be_v as_o severe_o punish_v if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o superior_a not_o inferior_a guide_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v evident_o convince_v and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v some_o secure_a and_o unerring_a principle_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o that_o conviction_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o hazard_n you_o have_v run_v yourself_o into_o by_o follow_v they_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o those_o who_o be_v mislead_v by_o you_o incur_v and_o how_o strict_a a_o account_n you_o and_o they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v if_o that_o principle_n of_o you_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n may_v dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o his_o judgement_n be_v convince_v he_o follow_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o she_o do_v not_o be_v find_v false_a and_o you_o and_o they_o delude_v by_o it_o into_o disobedience_n for_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o bid_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o no_o other_o than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n such_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o those_o crime_n last_o church_n iii_o iii_o 136._o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o advantage_n which_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v read_v serious_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n and_o compare_v the_o time_n which_o precede_v your_o pretend_a reformation_n with_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v it_o and_o see_v what_o a_o deerease_n of_o truth_n piety_n devotion_n humility_n love_n and_o obedience_n have_v happen_v since_o you_o separate_v from_o your_o unerring_a mother_n arm_n and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o your_o own_o fallible_a interpretation_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o your_o tender_a parent_n who_o with_o expanded_a arm_n and_o a_o compassionate_a bleed_a heart_n solicit_v her_o almighty_a spouse_n for_o your_o conversion_n finis_fw-la a_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n to_o the_o vindicator_n meaux_n 13._o may._n 1687._o mon_fw-fr reverend_a pere._n les_fw-fr nouvelles_fw-fr objection_n que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr m'envoyez_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw